Please consider activating JavaScript!
Occurrences
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
Gautamadharmasūtra
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
Kauśikasūtra
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
Kauṣītakyupaniṣad
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
Taittirīyopaniṣad
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
Vaitānasūtra
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
Āpastambadharmasūtra
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
Ṛgveda
Ṛgvedakhilāni
Ṛgvedavedāṅgajyotiṣa
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Arthaśāstra
Avadānaśataka
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Buddhacarita
Carakasaṃhitā
Garbhopaniṣat
Lalitavistara
Mahābhārata
Manusmṛti
Mūlamadhyamakārikāḥ
Nādabindūpaniṣat
Rāmāyaṇa
Saundarānanda
Saṅghabhedavastu
Vaiśeṣikasūtra
Vṛddhayamasmṛti
Śira'upaniṣad
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
Agnipurāṇa
Amarakośa
Amaruśataka
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha
Bhallaṭaśataka
Bodhicaryāvatāra
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
Daśakumāracarita
Divyāvadāna
Harivaṃśa
Harṣacarita
Kirātārjunīya
Kumārasaṃbhava
Kāmasūtra
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyādarśa
Kāvyālaṃkāra
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
Meghadūta
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
Pañcārthabhāṣya
Ratnaṭīkā
Saṃvitsiddhi
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
Sūryaśataka
Tantrākhyāyikā
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
Viṣṇupurāṇa
Viṣṇusmṛti
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
Śikṣāsamuccaya
Ṛtusaṃhāra
Ayurvedarasāyana
Aṣṭāṅganighaṇṭu
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
Bhāratamañjarī
Bījanighaṇṭu
Dhanvantarinighaṇṭu
Garuḍapurāṇa
Gītagovinda
Haṃsasaṃdeśa
Hitopadeśa
Kathāsaritsāgara
Kālikāpurāṇa
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
Madanapālanighaṇṭu
Maṇimāhātmya
Mukundamālā
Mātṛkābhedatantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
Narmamālā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
Paramānandīyanāmamālā
Rasamañjarī
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
Rasaratnasamuccaya
Rasaratnākara
Rasendracintāmaṇi
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
Rasārṇava
Ratnadīpikā
Rājanighaṇṭu
Sarvāṅgasundarā
Skandapurāṇa
Spandakārikānirṇaya
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Tantrasāra
Tantrāloka
Toḍalatantra
Vetālapañcaviṃśatikā
Ānandakanda
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āyurvedadīpikā
Śivapurāṇa
Śukasaptati
Śāktavijñāna
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
Bhramarāṣṭaka
Bhāvaprakāśa
Dhanurveda
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Gorakṣaśataka
Haribhaktivilāsa
Haṃsadūta
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
Janmamaraṇavicāra
Kauśikasūtradārilabhāṣya
Kauśikasūtrakeśavapaddhati
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
Kokilasaṃdeśa
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasakāmadhenu
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
Rasasaṃketakalikā
Rasārṇavakalpa
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
Yogaratnākara
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
AĀ, 1, 4, 1, 8.0 tad gāyatrīṣu bhavaty agraṃ vai chandasāṃ gāyatry agram aṅgānāṃ
śiraḥ //
AĀ, 2, 1, 4, 6.0 ūrdhvaṃ tv evodasarpat
tacchiro 'śrayata yacchiro 'śrayata tacchiro 'bhavat tacchirasaḥ śirastvam //
AĀ, 2, 1, 4, 6.0 ūrdhvaṃ tv evodasarpat tacchiro 'śrayata
yacchiro 'śrayata tacchiro 'bhavat tacchirasaḥ śirastvam //
AĀ, 2, 1, 4, 6.0 ūrdhvaṃ tv evodasarpat tacchiro 'śrayata yacchiro 'śrayata
tacchiro 'bhavat tacchirasaḥ śirastvam //
AĀ, 2, 1, 4, 6.0 ūrdhvaṃ tv evodasarpat tacchiro 'śrayata yacchiro 'śrayata tacchiro 'bhavat
tacchirasaḥ śirastvam //
AĀ, 2, 1, 4, 6.0 ūrdhvaṃ tv evodasarpat tacchiro 'śrayata yacchiro 'śrayata tacchiro 'bhavat tacchirasaḥ
śirastvam //
AĀ, 2, 3, 4, 3.0 tad etat pañcavidhaṃ trivṛt pañcadaśaṃ saptadaśam ekaviṃśaṃ pañcaviṃśam iti stomato gāyatraṃ rathantaraṃ bṛhad bhadraṃ rājanam iti sāmato gāyatry uṣṇig bṛhatī triṣṭub dvipadeti chandastaḥ
śiro dakṣiṇaḥ pakṣa uttaraḥ pakṣaḥ puccham ātmety ākhyānam //
AĀ, 5, 1, 2, 2.0 pradakṣiṇam agniṃ niṣkramyāgreṇa yūpaṃ purastāt pratyaṅmukhas tiṣṭhann agneḥ
śira upatiṣṭhate namas te gāyatrāya yat te śira iti //
AĀ, 5, 1, 2, 2.0 pradakṣiṇam agniṃ niṣkramyāgreṇa yūpaṃ purastāt pratyaṅmukhas tiṣṭhann agneḥ śira upatiṣṭhate namas te gāyatrāya yat te
śira iti //
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
AB, 1, 17, 9.0 sapta padāni bhavanti
śiro vā etad yajñasya yad ātithyaṃ sapta vai śīrṣan prāṇāḥ śīrṣann eva tat prāṇān dadhāti //
AB, 1, 25, 1.0 śiro vā etad yajñasya yad ātithyaṃ grīvā upasadaḥ samānabarhiṣī bhavataḥ samānaṃ hi śirogrīvam //
AB, 1, 25, 1.0 śiro vā etad yajñasya yad ātithyaṃ grīvā upasadaḥ samānabarhiṣī bhavataḥ samānaṃ hi
śirogrīvam //
AB, 2, 21, 1.0 śiro vā etad yajñasya yat prātaranuvākaḥ prāṇāpānā upāṃśvantaryāmau vajra eva vāṅ nāhutayor upāṃśvantaryāmayor hotā vācaṃ visṛjeta //
AB, 3, 2, 8.0 aindraṃ śaṃsati tasmāt kumāraṃ jātaṃ saṃvadante pratidhārayati vai grīvā atho
śira iti yad aindraṃ śaṃsati vīryam evāsya tat saṃskaroti //
AB, 4, 13, 2.0 pādau vai bṛhadrathaṃtare
śira etad ahaḥ pādābhyām eva tacchriyaṃ śiro 'bhyāyanti //
AB, 4, 13, 2.0 pādau vai bṛhadrathaṃtare śira etad ahaḥ pādābhyām eva tacchriyaṃ
śiro 'bhyāyanti //
AB, 4, 13, 3.0 pakṣau vai bṛhadrathaṃtare
śira etad ahaḥ pakṣābhyām eva tacchriyaṃ śiro 'bhyāyuvate //
AB, 4, 13, 3.0 pakṣau vai bṛhadrathaṃtare śira etad ahaḥ pakṣābhyām eva tacchriyaṃ
śiro 'bhyāyuvate //
AB, 4, 22, 1.0 yathā vai puruṣa evaṃ viṣuvāṃs tasya yathā dakṣiṇo 'rdha evam pūrvo 'rdho viṣuvato yathottaro 'rdha evam uttaro 'rdho viṣuvatas tasmād uttara ity ācakṣate prabāhuk sataḥ
śira eva viṣuvān bidalasaṃhita iva vai puruṣas taddhāpi syūmeva madhye śīrṣṇo vijñāyate //
AB, 7, 1, 2.0 hanū sajihve prastotuḥ śyenaṃ vakṣa udgātuḥ kaṇṭhaḥ kākudraḥ pratihartur dakṣiṇā śroṇir hotuḥ savyā brahmaṇo dakṣiṇaṃ sakthi maitrāvaruṇasya savyam brāhmaṇācchaṃsino dakṣiṇam pārśvaṃ sāṃsam adhvaryoḥ savyam upagātṝṇāṃ savyo'ṃsaḥ pratiprasthātur dakṣiṇaṃ dor neṣṭuḥ savyam potur dakṣiṇa ūrur achāvākasya savya āgnīdhrasya dakṣiṇo bāhur ātreyasya savyaḥ sadasyasya sadaṃ cānūkaṃ ca gṛhapater dakṣiṇau pādau gṛhapater vratapradasya savyau pādau gṛhapater bhāryāyai vratapradasyauṣṭha enayoḥ sādhāraṇo bhavati taṃ gṛhapatir eva praśiṃṣyāj jāghanīm patnībhyo haranti tām brāhmaṇāya dadyuḥ skandhyāś ca maṇikās tisraś ca kīkasā grāvastutas tisraś caiva kīkasā ardhaṃ ca vaikartasyonnetur ardhaṃ caiva vaikartasya klomā ca śamitus tad brāhmaṇāya dadyād yady abrāhmaṇaḥ syāc
chiraḥ subrahmaṇyāyai yaḥ śvaḥsutyām prāha tasyājinam iᄆā sarveṣāṃ hotur vā //
AB, 7, 2, 8.0 adhyardhaśataṃ kāye sakthinī dvipañcāśe ca viṃśe corū dvipañcaviṃśe śeṣaṃ tu
śirasy upari dadhyāt //
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
AVPr, 2, 5, 7.0 yathāmuṃ sā garbham abhyaścotayad yathāmuṃ garbhaṃ sadarbham iva sahiraṇyaṃ tam uddhṛtya prakṣālyānupadaṃ śrapayitvā
prākśirasam udakpādyaṃ kāmasūktena juhuyād anaṃgandhītī vety aṣṭabhir nabhasvatībhir hiraṇyagarbheṇa vā //
AVPr, 6, 1, 8.1 kriyatāṃ
śira āśvinyāḥ pratihrīyatāṃ amṛtāṁ dyubhir aktubhiḥ paripātam asmān ariṣṭebhir aśvinā saubhagebhiḥ /
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
AVP, 1, 87, 1.2 bhindhi
śiraḥ kṛmer jāyānyasya śarīraṃ bhindhy uta bhindhy asthi //
AVP, 5, 15, 9.2 teṣāṃ
śirāṃsy asinā chinadmy athāsāṃ vatsān āyuṣā medasā saṃ sṛjāmi //
AVP, 5, 27, 5.2 viśvasya yā jāyamānasya veda
śiraḥ śiraḥ prati sūro 'nu tasthe //
AVP, 5, 27, 5.2 viśvasya yā jāyamānasya veda śiraḥ
śiraḥ prati sūro 'nu tasthe //
AVP, 12, 18, 9.2 tam indro vājī vajreṇa hantu bhinattu somaḥ
śiro asya dhṛṣṇuḥ //
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
AVŚ, 4, 14, 7.2 prācyāṃ diśi
śiro ajasya dhehi dakṣiṇāyāṃ diśi dakṣiṇaṃ dhehi pārśvam //
AVŚ, 5, 29, 10.2 tam indro vājī vajreṇa hantu chinattu somaḥ
śiro asya dhṛṣṇuḥ //
AVŚ, 6, 49, 2.2 śīrṣṇā
śiro 'psasāpso ardayann aṃśūn babhasti haritebhir āsabhiḥ //
AVŚ, 6, 50, 1.1 hataṃ tardaṃ samaṅkam ākhum aśvinā chintaṃ
śiro api pṛṣṭīḥ śṛṇītam /
AVŚ, 9, 5, 21.1 satyaṃ cartaṃ ca cakṣuṣī viśvaṃ satyaṃ śraddhā prāṇo virāṭ
śiraḥ /
AVŚ, 9, 7, 1.0 prajāpatiś ca parameṣṭhī ca śṛṅge indraḥ
śiro agnir lalāṭaṃ yamaḥ kṛkāṭam //
AVŚ, 12, 5, 60.0 aghnye pra
śiro jahi brahmajyasya kṛtāgaso devapīyor arādhasaḥ //
AVŚ, 15, 18, 4.0 ahorātre nāsike ditiś cāditiś ca śīrṣakapāle saṃvatsaraḥ
śiraḥ //
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
BaudhDhS, 1, 8, 18.1 na hasan na jalpan na tiṣṭhan na vilokayan na prahvo na praṇato na muktaśikho na prāvṛtakaṇṭho na
veṣṭitaśirā na tvaramāṇo nāyajñopavītī na prasāritapādo na baddhakakṣyo na bahirjānuḥ śabdam akurvan //
BaudhDhS, 1, 10, 12.1 śuṣkaṃ tṛṇam ayājñikaṃ kāṣṭhaṃ loṣṭaṃ vā tiraskṛtyāhorātrayor udagdakṣiṇāmukhaḥ pravṛtya
śira uccared avamehed vā //
BaudhDhS, 2, 1, 3.1 kapālī khaṭvāṅgī gardabhacarmavāsā araṇyaniketanaḥ śmaśāne dhvajaṃ
śavaśiraḥ kṛtvā kuṭīṃ kārayet /
BaudhDhS, 3, 8, 12.4 vāṅmanaḥ
śiraḥpāṇi tvakcarmamāṃsaṃ pṛthivyaptejo annamayaprāṇamayamanomayavijñānamayānandamayā me śudhyantāṃ jyotir ahaṃ virajā vipāpmā bhūyāsaṃ svāheti saptabhir anuvākaiḥ //
BaudhDhS, 4, 3, 5.1 yat savyaṃ pāṇiṃ prokṣati pādau
śiro hṛdayaṃ nāsike cakṣuṣī śrotre nābhiṃ copaspṛśati tenauṣadhivanaspatayaḥ sarvāś ca devatāḥ prīṇāti /
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
BaudhGS, 3, 4, 19.1 athāsyāhatena vāsasā triḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ samukhaṃ
śiro veṣṭayati citaḥ stha paricitaḥ /
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
BaudhŚS, 1, 11, 32.0 athotkare sphyaṃ nihanti yo mā hṛdā manasā yaś ca vācā yo brahmaṇā karmaṇā dveṣṭi devā yaḥ śrutena hṛdayeneṣṇatā ca tasyendravajreṇa
śiraś chinadmīti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 15, 18.0 juhvā dhruvāṃ samanakti makhasya
śiro 'si saṃ jyotiṣā jyotir aṅktām iti triḥ //
BaudhŚS, 4, 6, 37.1 tad etaṃ paśuṃ
pratīcīnaśirasam udīcīnapādaṃ nighnanti akṛṇvantaṃ māyuṃ saṃjñapayata ity uktvaitenaiva yathetam etya pṛṣadājyāvakāśa āsate iha prajā viśvarūpā ramantām asmin yajñe viśvavido ghṛtācīḥ /
BaudhŚS, 18, 9, 5.1 atha yajamāno mukhaṃ vimṛṣṭe tejasvad astu me mukham
tejasvacchiro astu me /
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
BhārGS, 1, 25, 7.1 śirasta udakumbhaṃ nidadhāty āpaḥ supteṣu jāgrata rakṣāṃsi nirito nudadhvamiti //
BhārGS, 2, 16, 4.2 medasvatī ghṛtavatī svadhāvatī sā me pitṝn sāṃparāyai dhinotv ity upākaraṇīyāṃ hutvā pitṛbhyas tvā juṣṭāṃ prokṣāmīti prokṣitāṃ paryagnikṛtāṃ
pratyakśirasaṃ dakṣiṇāpadīṃ saṃjñapayanti //
BhārGS, 2, 18, 7.1 tata etān saṃbhārān sakṛd eva sarvān āhṛtya tān uttarato 'gner nidhāyāpareṇāgnim uttarataḥ pariṣevanām erakām āstīrya tasyām
udakśirā nipadyate //
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
BhārŚS, 1, 25, 9.1 idam ahaṃ senāyā abhītvaryai mukham apohāmīti vedena kapālebhyo 'ṅgārān apohya makhasya
śiro 'sīti dakṣiṇaṃ piṇḍam ādāya dakṣiṇe kapālayoge 'dhiśrayati gharmo 'si viśvāyur iti //
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
BĀU, 6, 3, 6.15 sarvāś ca madhumatīr aham evedaṃ sarvaṃ bhūyāsaṃ bhūr bhuvaḥ svaḥ svāheti antata ācamya pāṇī prakṣālya jaghanenāgniṃ
prākśirāḥ saṃviśati /
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
DrāhŚS, 10, 3, 6.0 apa upaspṛśya yathaitaṃ pratyāvrajya paścāt tiṣṭhanto 'gnim upatiṣṭheran namaste gāyatrāya yat te puro yat te
śiro namaste rathantarāya yat te dakṣiṇato yat te dakṣiṇaḥ pakṣo namaste bṛhate yat te uttarato yat ta uttaraḥ pakṣo namaste yajñāyajñīyāya yat te paścādyatte pucchaṃ namaste vāmadevyāya yasta ātmā yat te madhyam ity etaiḥ pṛthagaṅgānyanvartham //
Gautamadharmasūtra
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
GobhGS, 1, 2, 2.0 dakṣiṇaṃ bāhum uddhṛtya
śiro 'vadhāya savye 'ṃse pratiṣṭhāpayati dakṣiṇaṃ kakṣam anvavalambaṃ bhavaty evaṃ yajñopavītī bhavati //
GobhGS, 1, 2, 3.0 savyaṃ bāhum uddhṛtya
śiro 'vadhāya dakṣiṇe 'ṃse pratiṣṭhāpayati savyaṃ kakṣam anvavalambaṃ bhavaty evaṃ prācīnāvītī bhavati //
GobhGS, 2, 6, 10.0 prātaḥ saśiraskāplutodagagreṣu darbheṣu paścād agner udagagreṣu darbheṣu
prākśirāḥ saṃviśati //
GobhGS, 2, 8, 2.0 atha mātā śucinā vasanena kumāram ācchādya dakṣiṇata udañcaṃ pitre prayacchaty
udakśirasam //
GobhGS, 2, 8, 10.0 atha mātā śucinā vasanena kumāram ācchādya dakṣiṇata udañcaṃ kartre prayacchaty
udakśirasam //
GobhGS, 3, 8, 21.0 ācāntodakāḥ pratyabhimṛśeran mukhaṃ
śiro 'ṅgānīty anulomam amo 'sīti //
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
GB, 1, 2, 16, 17.0 śiro yajñasya yo vidyād ity etad vai yajñasya śiro yan mantravān brahmaudanaḥ //
GB, 1, 2, 16, 17.0 śiro yajñasya yo vidyād ity etad vai yajñasya
śiro yan mantravān brahmaudanaḥ //
GB, 1, 3, 7, 1.0 yas tad darśapūrṇamāsayo rūpaṃ vidyāt kasmād imāḥ prajāḥ
śirastaḥ prathamaṃ lomaśā jāyante kasmād āsām aparam iva śmaśrūṇy upakakṣāṇy anyāni lomāni jāyante //
GB, 1, 3, 7, 2.0 yas tad darśapūrṇamāsayo rūpaṃ vidyāt kasmād imāḥ prajāḥ
śirastaḥ prathamaṃ palitā bhavanti kasmād antataḥ sarvā eva palitā bhavanti //
GB, 1, 3, 9, 1.0 yat purastād vedeḥ prathamaṃ barhi stṛṇāti tasmād imāḥ prajāḥ
śirastaḥ prathamaṃ lomaśā jāyante //
GB, 1, 3, 9, 3.0 yat prāg barhiṣaḥ prastaram anupraharati tasmād imāḥ prajāḥ
śirastaḥ prathamaṃ palitā bhavanti //
GB, 1, 4, 20, 5.0 tad ya evaṃ viduṣāṃ dīkṣitānāṃ pāpakaṃ kīrtayed ete evāsya tad devacakre
śiraś chindataḥ //
GB, 1, 5, 3, 10.0 śira eva trivṛt trivṛtaṃ hy eva śiro bhavati tvag asthi majjā mastiṣkam //
GB, 1, 5, 3, 10.0 śira eva trivṛt trivṛtaṃ hy eva
śiro bhavati tvag asthi majjā mastiṣkam //
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
HirGS, 2, 2, 8.2 śirasta udakumbhaṃ nidhāya pattastūryantīmathāsyā udaramabhimṛśati //
HirGS, 2, 4, 5.1 nāmayati na rudati yatra vayaṃ vadāmo yatra vābhimṛśāmasītyubhāvabhimṛśyāthāsyai
śirasta udakumbhamapihitaṃ nidadhāti /
HirGS, 2, 15, 4.1 tāṃ prokṣitāṃ paryagnikṛtvā tāmapareṇāgniṃ
pratyakśirasaṃ dakṣiṇāpadīṃ saṃjñapayanti //
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
JUB, 3, 3, 2.2 yat purastād avāniti tad etad ukthasya
śiro yad dakṣiṇataḥ sa dakṣiṇaḥ pakṣo yad uttarataḥ sa uttaraḥ pakṣo yat paścāt tat puccham //
JUB, 3, 4, 3.2 ātmaiva stotriyaḥ prajānurūpaḥ prāṇo dhāyyā manaḥ pragāthaḥ
śiraḥ sūktaṃ cakṣur nivic chrotram paridhānīyā //
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
JB, 1, 221, 3.0 imāni trīṇi viṣṭapā tānīndra vi rohaya
śiras tatasyorvarām ād idaṃ ma upodare sarvā tā romaśā kṛdhīti //
JB, 1, 255, 7.0 yady enaṃ yajñāyajñīye 'nuvyāhared yajñasya
śiro 'cīkᄆpaṃ yajñamāraś śiras te vipatiṣyatīty enaṃ brūyāt //
JB, 1, 255, 7.0 yady enaṃ yajñāyajñīye 'nuvyāhared yajñasya śiro 'cīkᄆpaṃ yajñamāraś
śiras te vipatiṣyatīty enaṃ brūyāt //
JB, 1, 268, 1.0 sa yad bahiṣpavamāne gāyatrīṃ gāyati prāṇo vai gāyatro gāyatraṃ
śira eva tadāyatano vai prāṇo yac chiras sva eva tad āyatane prāṇaṃ dadhāti //
JB, 1, 268, 1.0 sa yad bahiṣpavamāne gāyatrīṃ gāyati prāṇo vai gāyatro gāyatraṃ śira eva tadāyatano vai prāṇo yac
chiras sva eva tad āyatane prāṇaṃ dadhāti //
JB, 1, 354, 21.0 yajñasya vai yatra
śiro 'cchidyata tasya yo rasaḥ prāṇedat ta evotīkā abhavan //
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
JaimŚS, 4, 8.0 agna āyūṃṣi pavasa ity etāsu śarīravad gāyatraṃ tena
śiro rathantareṇa dakṣiṇaṃ pakṣaṃ bṛhatottaram ṛtuṣṭhā yajñāyajñīyena puccham vāravantīyena dakṣiṇam aṃsaṃ śyaitenottaram prajāpater hṛdayena dakṣiṇam api pakṣam agner vratenottaram agner arkeṇa śiro vāmadevyenātmānam //
JaimŚS, 4, 8.0 agna āyūṃṣi pavasa ity etāsu śarīravad gāyatraṃ tena śiro rathantareṇa dakṣiṇaṃ pakṣaṃ bṛhatottaram ṛtuṣṭhā yajñāyajñīyena puccham vāravantīyena dakṣiṇam aṃsaṃ śyaitenottaram prajāpater hṛdayena dakṣiṇam api pakṣam agner vratenottaram agner arkeṇa
śiro vāmadevyenātmānam //
Kauśikasūtra
KauśS, 1, 7, 17.0 strīvyādhitāvāplutāvasiktau
śirastaḥ prakramyā prapadāt pramārṣṭi //
KauśS, 2, 6, 1.0 ṛdhaṅ mantras tad id āsa ity āśvatthyāṃ pātryāṃ trivṛti gomayaparicaye hastipṛṣṭhe
puruṣaśirasi vāmitrāñ juhvad abhiprakramya nivapati //
KauśS, 3, 3, 22.0 sītāśiraḥsu darbhān āstīrya plakṣodumbarasya trīṃstrīṃścamasān nidadhāti //
KauśS, 3, 4, 23.0 stuṣva varṣman iti prājāpatyāmāvāsyāyām astamite
valmīkaśirasi darbhāvastīrṇe 'dhyadhi dīpaṃ dhārayaṃs trir juhoti //
KauśS, 3, 7, 10.0 anubaddhaśiraḥpādena gośālāṃ carmaṇāvacchādyāvadānakṛtaṃ brāhmaṇān bhojayati //
KauśS, 4, 2, 2.0 mauñjapraśnena
śirasyapihitaḥ savyena titauni pūlyāni dhārayamāṇo dakṣiṇenāvakiran vrajati //
KauśS, 4, 3, 10.0 prāṅmukhaṃ vyādhitam pratyaṅmukham avyādhitaṃ śākhāsūpaveśya vaitase camasa upamanthanībhyāṃ tṛṣṇāgṛhītasya
śirasi mantham upamathyātṛṣitāya prayacchati //
KauśS, 4, 12, 12.0 bhagena mā nyastikedaṃ khanāmīti sauvarcalam oṣadhivacchuklaprasūnaṃ
śirasyupacṛtya grāmaṃ praviśati //
KauśS, 5, 2, 9.0 prathamasya somadarbhakeśānīkuṣṭhalākṣāmañjiṣṭhībadaraharidraṃ bhūrjaśakalena pariveṣṭya
manthaśirasyurvarāmadhye nikhanati //
KauśS, 5, 5, 6.0 śvaśiraeṭakaśiraḥkeśajaradupānaho vaṃśāgre prabadhya yodhayati //
KauśS, 5, 5, 6.0 śvaśiraeṭakaśiraḥkeśajaradupānaho vaṃśāgre prabadhya yodhayati //
KauśS, 5, 8, 7.0 ya īśe paśupatiḥ paśūnām iti hutvā vaśām anakti
śirasi kakude jaghanadeśe //
KauśS, 6, 1, 39.0 lohitaśirasaṃ kṛkalāsam amūn hanmīti hatvā sadyaḥ kāryo bhāṅge śayane //
KauśS, 6, 3, 15.0 mamāgne varca iti
bṛhaspatiśirasaṃ pṛṣātakenopasicyābhimantryopanidadhāti //
KauśS, 11, 8, 12.0 praiṣakṛtaṃ samādiśanti caruṃ prakṣālayādhiśrayāpa opya taṇḍulān āvapasva nekṣaṇena yodhayann āsva mā
śiro grahīḥ //
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
Kauṣītakyupaniṣad
KU, 1, 7.1 yajūdaraḥ
sāmaśirā asāvṛṅmūrtir avyayaḥ /
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
KhādGS, 2, 3, 7.0 snāpya kumāraṃ kariṣyata upaviṣṭasya śucinācchādya mātā prayacched
udakchirasam //
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
KātyŚS, 20, 1, 17.0 agnyādheyavat praviśya hute 'gnihotre 'pareṇa gārhapatyam
udakśirāḥ saṃviśati //
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
KāṭhGS, 33, 2.1 vijaniṣyamāṇāyā adbhiḥ pāṇiṃ sravantaṃ
śirasy ādhāyā hṛdayād abhimṛśed yathāyaṃ vātaḥ pavate yathā samudra ejati /
KāṭhGS, 40, 12.2 śundhi
śiro māsyāyuḥ pramoṣīr iti lauhāyasaṃ kṣuraṃ keśavāpāya prayacchati //
KāṭhGS, 60, 6.0 udagdaśam āstaraṇam āstīrya
śirasta udakaṃ nidhāya vrīhiyavān opyāpohiṣṭhīyābhiḥ śayyām abhyukṣya trātāram indram iti śamīśākhayā śayyāṃ nirmārṣṭi //
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
KS, 13, 1, 48.0 aśvasyeva vā etasya
śiro gardabhasyeva karṇau puruṣasyeva śmaśrūṇi gor iva pūrvau pādā aver ivāparau śuna iva lomāni //
KS, 14, 6, 3.0 catvāry aṅgāni
śirogrīvam ātmā vāk saptathī daśa prāṇāḥ //
KS, 20, 8, 34.0 purastāt pratīcīnam aśvasya
śira upadadhāti paścāt prācīnam ṛṣabhasya //
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
MS, 1, 6, 1, 11.1 dohyā ca te dugdhabhṛc corvarī te te bhāgadheyaṃ prayacchāmi tābhyāṃ tvādadhe gharmaḥ
śiras tad ayam agniḥ saṃpriyaḥ paśubhir bhava purīṣam asi yat te śukra śukraṃ jyotis tena rucā rucam aśīthāḥ //
MS, 1, 11, 6, 2.0 saptadaśaḥ puruṣaḥ prājāpatyaś catvāry aṅgāni
śirogrīvam ātmā vāk saptamī daśa prāṇāḥ //
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
PB, 2, 14, 2.0 sapta grāmyāḥ paśavas tān etayā spṛṇoti sapta
śirasi prāṇāḥ prāṇā indriyāṇīndriyāṇy evaitayāpnoti //
PB, 5, 1, 6.0 tasmācchiro 'ṅgāni medyanti nānumedyati na kṛśyantyanukṛśyati //
PB, 5, 2, 1.0 vāmadevyaṃ mahāvrataṃ kāryaṃ tasya gāyatraṃ
śiro bṛhadrathantare pakṣau yajñāyajñīyaṃ puccham //
PB, 5, 2, 3.0 tasya prācī dik
śiras tac chandobhiḥ sahasram asāv anyataraḥ pakṣaḥ sa nakṣatraiḥ sāhasro 'yam anyataraḥ pakṣaḥ sa oṣadhibhiś ca vanaspatibhiś ca sāhasro 'ntarikṣam ātmā tad vayobhiḥ sāhasraṃ pratīcī dik pucchaṃ tad agnibhiś ca raśmibhiś ca sāhasraṃ pra sahasraṃ paśūn āpnoti ya evaṃ veda //
PB, 5, 6, 2.0 adhvaryuḥ
śirasodgāyan maitrāvaruṇo dakṣiṇena pakṣeṇa brāhmaṇācchaṃsy uttareṇa gṛhapatiḥ pucchenodgātātmanā //
PB, 5, 6, 4.0 tisṛbhir udgātātmana udgīyātha yā
śirasaḥ stotrīyā tāṃ dadhyād aparābhis tisṛbhir udgīyātha yā dakṣiṇasya pakṣasya stotrīyā tāṃ dadhyād aparābhis tisṛbhir udgīyātha yottarasya pakṣasya stotrīyā tāṃ dadhyāt tisṛbhir vaikayā vā stutaṃ syād atha yā pucchasya stotrīyā tāṃ dadhyāt //
PB, 5, 6, 7.0 havirdhāne
śirasā stutvā saṃrabdhāḥ pratyañca eyus te dakṣiṇena dhiṣṇyān parītya paścān maitrāvaruṇasya dhiṣṇyasyopaviśya rathantareṇa pañcadaśena stuvīraṃs ta udañcaḥ saṃsarpeyur jaghanena hotur dhiṣṇyaṃ paścād brāhmaṇācchaṃsino dhiṣṇyasyopaviśya bṛhatā saptadaśena stuvīraṃs te yenaiva prasarpeyus tena punar niḥsṛpyottareṇāgnīdhraṃ parītya paścād gārhapatyasyopaviśya pucchenaikaviṃśena stuvīraṃs te yenaiva niḥsarpeyus tena punaḥ prasṛpya yathāyatanam upaviśyāsandīm āruhyodgātātmanodgāyati //
PB, 6, 7, 13.0 yadi prastotāvacchidyate yajñasya
śiraś chidyate brahmaṇe varaṃ dattvā sa eva punar vartavyaś chinnam eva tat pratidadhāti //
PB, 7, 5, 6.0 devā vai yaśaskāmāḥ sattram āsatāgnir indro vāyur makhas te 'bruvan yan no yaśa ṛchāt tan naḥ sahāsad iti teṣāṃ makhaṃ yaśa ārchat tad ādāyāpākrāmat tad asya prāsahāditsanta taṃ paryayatanta svadhanuḥ pratiṣṭabhyātiṣṭhat tasya dhanurārtnir ūrdhvā patitvā
śiro 'chinat sa pravargyo 'bhavad yajño vai makho yat pravargyaṃ pravṛñjanti yajñasyaiva tacchiraḥ pratidadhati //
PB, 7, 5, 6.0 devā vai yaśaskāmāḥ sattram āsatāgnir indro vāyur makhas te 'bruvan yan no yaśa ṛchāt tan naḥ sahāsad iti teṣāṃ makhaṃ yaśa ārchat tad ādāyāpākrāmat tad asya prāsahāditsanta taṃ paryayatanta svadhanuḥ pratiṣṭabhyātiṣṭhat tasya dhanurārtnir ūrdhvā patitvā śiro 'chinat sa pravargyo 'bhavad yajño vai makho yat pravargyaṃ pravṛñjanti yajñasyaiva
tacchiraḥ pratidadhati //
PB, 9, 1, 1.0 devā vā ukthāny abhijitya rātriṃ nāśaknuvann abhijetuṃ te 'surān rātriṃ tamaḥ praviṣṭān nānuvyapaśyaṃs ta etam
anuṣṭupśirasaṃ pragātham apaśyan virājaṃ jyotiḥ tān virājā jyotiṣānupaśyanto 'nuṣṭubhā vajreṇa rātrer nirāghnan //
PB, 9, 1, 2.0 yad eṣo
'nuṣṭupśirāḥ pragātho bhavati virājaiva jyotiṣānupaśyann anuṣṭubhā vajreṇa rātrer bhrātṛvyaṃ nirhanti //
PB, 12, 6, 8.0 indraś ca vai namuciś cāsuraḥ samadadhātāṃ na no naktaṃ na divā hanan nārdreṇa na śuṣkeṇeti tasya vyuṣṭāyām anudita āditye 'pāṃ phenena
śiro 'chinad etad vai na naktaṃ na divā yat vyuṣṭāyām anudita āditya etan nārdraṃ na śuṣkaṃ yad apāṃ phenas tad enaṃ pāpīyaṃ vācaṃ vadad anvavartata vīrahannadruho 'druha iti tan narcā na sāmnāpahantum aśaknot //
PB, 14, 6, 8.0 upagur vai sauśravasaḥ kutsasyauravasya purohita āsīt sa kutsaḥ paryaśapad ya indraṃ yajātā iti sa indraḥ suśravasam upetyābravīd yajasva māśanāyāmi vā iti tam ayajata sa indraḥ puroḍāśahastaḥ kutsam upetyābravīd ayakṣata mā kva te pariśaptam abhūd iti kas tvā yaṣṭeti suśravā iti sa kutsa aurava upagoḥ sauśravasasyodgāyata audumbaryā
śiro 'chinat sa suśravā indram abravīt tvattanād vai medam īdṛg upāgād iti tam etena sāmnā samairayat tad vāva sa tarhy akāmayata kāmasani sāma sauśravasaṃ kāmam evaitenāvarunddhe //
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
PārGS, 1, 16, 22.1 udapātraṃ
śirasto nidadhāty āpo deveṣu jāgratha yathā deveṣu jāgratha /
PārGS, 2, 1, 18.0 yatkṣureṇa majjayatā supeśasā vaptvā vāvapati keśāñ chinddhi
śiro māsyāyuḥ pramoṣīḥ //
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
SVidhB, 1, 1, 6.0 tasya dyauḥ
śira āsīd uro 'ntarikṣaṃ madhyaṃ samudraḥ pṛthivī pādau //
SVidhB, 2, 5, 3.0 pūrvaiḥ proṣṭhapadaiḥ pāṃsubhiḥ pratikṛtiṃ kṛtvā
prākśirasaṃ pūrvāhṇe dakṣiṇaśirasaṃ madhyāhne pratyakśirasam aparāhṇe 'rdharātra udakśirasaṃ tasyā hṛdayadeśam adhiṣṭhāyāyaṃ ta indra soma iti brāhmaṇasyedaṃ ta ekam iti kṣatriyasyaiṣa pra kośa iti vaiśyasya vibhoṣ ṭa indra rādhasa iti śūdrasyod vayaṃ tamasas parīti vā sarveṣāṃ sauvarṇīṃ pratikṛtiṃ kuryād brāhmaṇasya rājatīṃ kṣatriyasyaudumbarīṃ vaiśyasyāyasīṃ śūdrasyaudumbarīṃ vā sarveṣām ayam asāv iti prākśirasam agnau pratiṣṭhāpyaudumbareṇa sruveṇājyenābhijuhuyācchāva iti nidhanena guṇī hāsya bhavati //
SVidhB, 2, 5, 3.0 pūrvaiḥ proṣṭhapadaiḥ pāṃsubhiḥ pratikṛtiṃ kṛtvā prākśirasaṃ pūrvāhṇe
dakṣiṇaśirasaṃ madhyāhne pratyakśirasam aparāhṇe 'rdharātra udakśirasaṃ tasyā hṛdayadeśam adhiṣṭhāyāyaṃ ta indra soma iti brāhmaṇasyedaṃ ta ekam iti kṣatriyasyaiṣa pra kośa iti vaiśyasya vibhoṣ ṭa indra rādhasa iti śūdrasyod vayaṃ tamasas parīti vā sarveṣāṃ sauvarṇīṃ pratikṛtiṃ kuryād brāhmaṇasya rājatīṃ kṣatriyasyaudumbarīṃ vaiśyasyāyasīṃ śūdrasyaudumbarīṃ vā sarveṣām ayam asāv iti prākśirasam agnau pratiṣṭhāpyaudumbareṇa sruveṇājyenābhijuhuyācchāva iti nidhanena guṇī hāsya bhavati //
SVidhB, 2, 5, 3.0 pūrvaiḥ proṣṭhapadaiḥ pāṃsubhiḥ pratikṛtiṃ kṛtvā prākśirasaṃ pūrvāhṇe dakṣiṇaśirasaṃ madhyāhne
pratyakśirasam aparāhṇe 'rdharātra udakśirasaṃ tasyā hṛdayadeśam adhiṣṭhāyāyaṃ ta indra soma iti brāhmaṇasyedaṃ ta ekam iti kṣatriyasyaiṣa pra kośa iti vaiśyasya vibhoṣ ṭa indra rādhasa iti śūdrasyod vayaṃ tamasas parīti vā sarveṣāṃ sauvarṇīṃ pratikṛtiṃ kuryād brāhmaṇasya rājatīṃ kṣatriyasyaudumbarīṃ vaiśyasyāyasīṃ śūdrasyaudumbarīṃ vā sarveṣām ayam asāv iti prākśirasam agnau pratiṣṭhāpyaudumbareṇa sruveṇājyenābhijuhuyācchāva iti nidhanena guṇī hāsya bhavati //
SVidhB, 2, 5, 3.0 pūrvaiḥ proṣṭhapadaiḥ pāṃsubhiḥ pratikṛtiṃ kṛtvā prākśirasaṃ pūrvāhṇe dakṣiṇaśirasaṃ madhyāhne pratyakśirasam aparāhṇe 'rdharātra
udakśirasaṃ tasyā hṛdayadeśam adhiṣṭhāyāyaṃ ta indra soma iti brāhmaṇasyedaṃ ta ekam iti kṣatriyasyaiṣa pra kośa iti vaiśyasya vibhoṣ ṭa indra rādhasa iti śūdrasyod vayaṃ tamasas parīti vā sarveṣāṃ sauvarṇīṃ pratikṛtiṃ kuryād brāhmaṇasya rājatīṃ kṣatriyasyaudumbarīṃ vaiśyasyāyasīṃ śūdrasyaudumbarīṃ vā sarveṣām ayam asāv iti prākśirasam agnau pratiṣṭhāpyaudumbareṇa sruveṇājyenābhijuhuyācchāva iti nidhanena guṇī hāsya bhavati //
SVidhB, 2, 5, 3.0 pūrvaiḥ proṣṭhapadaiḥ pāṃsubhiḥ pratikṛtiṃ kṛtvā prākśirasaṃ pūrvāhṇe dakṣiṇaśirasaṃ madhyāhne pratyakśirasam aparāhṇe 'rdharātra udakśirasaṃ tasyā hṛdayadeśam adhiṣṭhāyāyaṃ ta indra soma iti brāhmaṇasyedaṃ ta ekam iti kṣatriyasyaiṣa pra kośa iti vaiśyasya vibhoṣ ṭa indra rādhasa iti śūdrasyod vayaṃ tamasas parīti vā sarveṣāṃ sauvarṇīṃ pratikṛtiṃ kuryād brāhmaṇasya rājatīṃ kṣatriyasyaudumbarīṃ vaiśyasyāyasīṃ śūdrasyaudumbarīṃ vā sarveṣām ayam asāv iti
prākśirasam agnau pratiṣṭhāpyaudumbareṇa sruveṇājyenābhijuhuyācchāva iti nidhanena guṇī hāsya bhavati //
SVidhB, 2, 8, 6.2 taṃ maṇiṃ kaṇṭhena
śirasā vā dhārayañchatānucaro bhavati śatānucaro bhavati //
SVidhB, 3, 4, 2.1 saṃkarāt saṃkarevāsinīm āvahecchūrpeṇākṣatān gandhānt sumanasaś cātra kṛtvā saṃviṣṭiḥ
prākśirāḥ śucau deśe śirastaḥ kṛtvā ka imam u huvety etad gītvā vāgyataḥ prasvapet paśyati ha //
SVidhB, 3, 4, 2.1 saṃkarāt saṃkarevāsinīm āvahecchūrpeṇākṣatān gandhānt sumanasaś cātra kṛtvā saṃviṣṭiḥ prākśirāḥ śucau deśe
śirastaḥ kṛtvā ka imam u huvety etad gītvā vāgyataḥ prasvapet paśyati ha //
SVidhB, 3, 7, 2.1 atha yaḥ kāmayeta sarvatrāgnir me jvaled iti saṃvatsaraṃ
śirasāgniṃ dhārayed agna āyāhi vītaya iti prathamenopatiṣṭhed dvitīyena pariharet tṛtīyena paricaret /
SVidhB, 3, 7, 10.1 gavāṃ praviśantīnāṃ yā paścāt syāt tasyāḥ
śiro 'bhyanumṛjya puccham anumṛjya pāṇī saṃhṛtyānaṅgamejayas tiṣṭhet sarvāṃ rātriṃ dvitīyam āvartayan /
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
TS, 6, 3, 7, 3.2 śiro vā etad yajñasya yad āghāro 'gniḥ sarvā devatā yad āghāram āghārayati śīrṣata eva yajñasya yajamānaḥ sarvā devatā avarunddhe /
TS, 6, 3, 7, 3.3 śiro vā etad yajñasya yad āghāra ātmā paśur āghāram āghārya paśuṃ samanakty ātmann eva yajñasya //
TS, 6, 3, 10, 2.3 manuṣyā no 'nvābhaviṣyantīti tasya
śiraś chittvā medham prākṣārayant sa prakṣo 'bhavat tat prakṣasya prakṣatvaṃ yat plakṣaśākhottarabarhir bhavati samedhasyaiva //
Taittirīyopaniṣad
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
TĀ, 2, 11, 1.0 brahmayajñena yakṣyamāṇaḥ prācyāṃ diśi grāmād acchadirdarśa udīcyāṃ prāgudīcyāṃ vodita āditye dakṣiṇata upaviśya hastāv avanijya trir ācāmed dviḥ parimṛjya sakṛd upaspṛśya
śiraś cakṣuṣī nāsike śrotre hṛdayam ālabhya //
TĀ, 2, 11, 2.0 yat trir ācāmati tena ṛcaḥ prīṇāti yad dviḥ parimṛjati tena yajūṃṣi yat sakṛd upaspṛśati tena sāmāni yat savyaṃ pāṇiṃ pādau prokṣati yac
chiraś cakṣuṣī nāsike śrotre hṛdayam ālabhate tenātharvāṅgiraso brāhmaṇānītihāsān purāṇāni kalpān gāthā nārāśaṃsīḥ prīṇāti //
TĀ, 2, 19, 2.0 yasmai namas
tacchiro dharmo mūrdhānaṃ brahmottarā hanur yajño 'dharā viṣṇur hṛdayaṃ saṃvatsaraḥ prajananam aśvinau pūrvapādāv atrir madhyaṃ mitrāvaruṇāv aparapādāv agniḥ pucchasya prathamaṃ kāṇḍaṃ tata indras tataḥ prajāpatir abhayaṃ caturtham //
TĀ, 5, 7, 5.6 aśvinau vā etad yajñasya
śiraḥ pratidadhatāv abrūtām /
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
VaikhGS, 1, 3, 3.0 idaṃ brahma punīmaha iti pavitraṃ gṛhītvā brahma punātvityaṅgulyāṃ nikṣipya śatadhāramiti jalaṃ gṛhītvā payasvatīroṣadhaya ityācamya bhūragnaya ityupasthānamādityasya citpatiriti tribhir anāmikopāntābhyāṃ samṛdodakena triḥ pradakṣiṇam āvartya
śiro mārṣṭi //
VaikhGS, 2, 11, 2.0 citaḥ stha paricitaḥ sthetyādinānuvākena
śiro 'hatena vāsasāveṣṭayedyathainamahaḥ sūryo nābhitapenmukham asya //
VaikhGS, 2, 13, 3.0 imaṃ stomaṃ tryāyuṣaṃ jamadagneriti pradhānaṃ pañca vāruṇaṃ mūlahomāntaṃ hutvodvayaṃ tamasa ud u tyam ity etābhyām ādityam upasthāyod uttamam ityuttarīyam athā vayamiti sūtradaṇḍādīny apsu visṛjya śivo nāmāsīti kṣuramupalena karṣayitvā sākṣatair ādhāvaiḥ śivā na iti
śiro 'ñjayitvā godānam apa undantvoṣadhe trāyasva yatkṣureṇeti caturdiśaṃ yenāvapaditi sarvato nakhāntaṃ vapati //
VaikhGS, 3, 14, 10.0 jāyamāne mātur udakumbhaṃ dakṣiṇataḥ
śirobhāge sthāpayitvā tatas tūryantīṃ pādato nidhāya yathaiva somaḥ pavata ity udaram abhimṛśet //
VaikhGS, 3, 19, 7.0 akṣatodakapuṣpānnarasagandhasamaiḥ pāṇibhyāṃ dakṣiṇetarābhyāṃ kumārasya śāṃkarir iveti kanyāyā nandevānandadāyinīti vadan pādata ārabhya krameṇa dehāṅgasaṃdhau
śirasi ca nikṣipet //
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
VaikhŚS, 3, 5, 2.0 vedo 'sīti vatsajñuṃ
trivṛcchirasaṃ dārbhaṃ vedaṃ kṛtvāgrāt prādeśe parivāsayati //
VaikhŚS, 10, 10, 7.0 agnāv agnir iti prahṛtyābhihutya devasya tveti dviguṇāṃ raśanām ādāya tadagreṇa paśor dakṣiṇaṃ bāhum unmṛjya ṛtasya tvā devahaviḥ pāśenārabha iti dakṣiṇe pūrvapāde
'rdhaśirasi ca pratimucya dharṣā mānuṣān iti purastāt pratyaṅmukham udaṅmukhaṃ vā yūpe paśuṃ niyunakti //
VaikhŚS, 10, 10, 11.0 srucyam āghāryodaṅṅ atikramya saṃ te prāṇa iti paśor dakṣiṇe
'rdhaśirasi juhvā samajya saṃ yajatrair aṅgānīti kakudi saṃ yajñapatir āśiṣeti bhasadi makhasya śiro 'sīti pratipadya hotāraṃ vṛtvāśrāvya pratyāśrāvite mitrāvaruṇau praśāstārau praśāstrād iti maitrāvaruṇaṃ vṛṇīte //
VaikhŚS, 10, 10, 11.0 srucyam āghāryodaṅṅ atikramya saṃ te prāṇa iti paśor dakṣiṇe 'rdhaśirasi juhvā samajya saṃ yajatrair aṅgānīti kakudi saṃ yajñapatir āśiṣeti bhasadi makhasya
śiro 'sīti pratipadya hotāraṃ vṛtvāśrāvya pratyāśrāvite mitrāvaruṇau praśāstārau praśāstrād iti maitrāvaruṇaṃ vṛṇīte //
Vaitānasūtra
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
VasDhS, 12, 13.1 pariveṣṭitaśirā bhūmim ayajñiyais tṛṇair antardhāya mūtrapurīṣe kuryād udaṅmukhaś cāhani naktaṃ dakṣiṇāmukhaḥ sandhyām āsītottaram //
VasDhS, 21, 1.1 śūdraś ced brāhmaṇīm abhigacched vīraṇair veṣṭayitvā śūdram agnau prāsyed brāhmaṇyāḥ
śirasi vapanaṃ kārayitvā sarpiṣā samabhyajya nagnāṃ kṛṣṇakharam āropya mahāpatham anusaṃvrājayet pūtā bhavatīti vijñāyate //
VasDhS, 21, 2.1 vaiśyaś ced brāhmaṇīm abhigacchellohitadarbhair veṣṭayitvā vaiśyam agnau prāsyed brāhmaṇyāḥ
śirasi vapanaṃ kārayitvā sarpiṣā samabhyajya nagnāṃ gaurakharam āropya mahāpatham anusaṃvrājayet pūtā bhavatīti vijñāyate //
VasDhS, 21, 3.1 rājanyaś ced brāhmaṇīm abhigaccheccharapatrair veṣṭayitvā rājanyam agnau prāsyed brāhmaṇyāḥ
śirasi vapanaṃ kārayitvā sarpiṣā samabhyajya nagnāṃ śvetakharam āropya mahāpatham anusaṃvrājayet pūtā bhavatīti vijñāyate //
VasDhS, 21, 6.1 manasā bhartur aticāre trirātraṃ yāvakaṃ kṣīrodanaṃ vā bhuñjānādhaḥ śayītordhvaṃ trirātrād apsu nimagnāyāḥ sāvitryāṣṭaśatena
śirobhir juhuyāt pūtā bhavatīti vijñāyate //
VasDhS, 21, 7.1 vāksaṃbandha etad eva māsaṃ caritvordhvaṃ māsād apsu nimagnāyāḥ sāvitryāś caturbhir aṣṭaśataiḥ
śirobhir juhuyāt pūtā bhavatīti vijñāyate //
VasDhS, 21, 8.1 vyavāye tu saṃvatsaraṃ ghṛtapaṭaṃ dhārayed gomayagarte kuśaprastare vā śayītordhvaṃ saṃvatsarād apsu nimagnāyāḥ sāvitryaṣṭaśatena
śirobhir juhuyāt pūtā bhavatīti vijñāyate //
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
VSM, 12, 4.1 suparṇo 'si garutmāṃs trivṛt te
śiro gāyatraṃ cakṣur bṛhadrathantare pakṣau /
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
VārGS, 2, 4.1 agner abhyāhitasya parisamūḍhasya paristīrṇasya paścād ahate vāsasi kumāraṃ
prākśirasam uttānaṃ saṃveśya palāśasya madhyamaṃ parṇaṃ praveṣṭya tenāsya karṇāv ājaped bhūs tvayi dadhānīti dakṣiṇe /
VārGS, 5, 6.0 kumāraṃ paryuptinaṃ snātam
abhyaktaśirasam upasparśanakalpe nopaspṛṣṭam agner dakṣiṇato 'vasthāpya dadhikrāvṇo akāriṣam iti dadhnaḥ kumāraṃ triḥ prāśayet //
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
VārŚS, 1, 2, 2, 2.1 prasavyaṃ śulbaṃ kṛtvā vatsajñuṃ niveṣṭya vedāgre śulbaṃ nidhāya trir
vedaśiraḥ saṃnahyaty uttaram uttaraṃ pradakṣiṇam //
VārŚS, 1, 3, 1, 17.1 makhasya
śiro 'sīti piṇḍam abhimantrya pūṣā vāṃ viśvavedā vibhajatu yathābhāgaṃ vyāvartethām iti samau karoti //
VārŚS, 1, 4, 4, 20.1 gharmaḥ
śira iti gārhapatyam upatiṣṭhate 'rko jyotir iti dakṣiṇāgniṃ vātaḥ prāṇa ity āhavanīyam //
VārŚS, 1, 6, 4, 14.1 sāvitreṇa raśanām ādāya bāhuṃ paśor medhyapāśena parihṛtya
dakṣiṇārdhaśiro 'kṣṇayā pāśenābhidadhāti ṛtasya tvā devahavir iti //
VārŚS, 1, 7, 2, 30.0 praghāsyān havāmaha iti karambhapātrāṇy ādāya yajamānaḥ patnī cāpareṇa vihāram anuparikramya purastāt pratyañcau tiṣṭhantau
śirasy ādhāya dakṣiṇasminn agnau śūrpeṇa juhutaḥ //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 1, 36.1 makhasya
śiro 'sīti piṇḍam abhimantrya vasavas tvā kṛṇvantv iti tryuddhiṃ caturaśrāṃ karoti //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 2, 12.1 puruṣaśirasā saha paryagnikṛtvā tān paryagnikṛtān utsṛjya prājāpatyavarjaṃ śirāṃsi pracchidya yasmāddhradād iṣṭakāḥ kariṣyan syāt tasmin śarīrāṇi nyasya bahvyā mṛdā śirāṃsi pralipya prājāpatyena tantraṃ saṃsthāpayanti //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 2, 12.1 puruṣaśirasā saha paryagnikṛtvā tān paryagnikṛtān utsṛjya prājāpatyavarjaṃ
śirāṃsi pracchidya yasmāddhradād iṣṭakāḥ kariṣyan syāt tasmin śarīrāṇi nyasya bahvyā mṛdā śirāṃsi pralipya prājāpatyena tantraṃ saṃsthāpayanti //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 2, 12.1 puruṣaśirasā saha paryagnikṛtvā tān paryagnikṛtān utsṛjya prājāpatyavarjaṃ śirāṃsi pracchidya yasmāddhradād iṣṭakāḥ kariṣyan syāt tasmin śarīrāṇi nyasya bahvyā mṛdā
śirāṃsi pralipya prājāpatyena tantraṃ saṃsthāpayanti //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 5, 4.1 pucchād adhi
śiraḥ śirastaḥ pucchaṃ pucchataḥ śiras tisraḥ sītāḥ sampādayati //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 5, 4.1 pucchād adhi śiraḥ
śirastaḥ pucchaṃ pucchataḥ śiras tisraḥ sītāḥ sampādayati //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 5, 4.1 pucchād adhi śiraḥ śirastaḥ pucchaṃ pucchataḥ
śiras tisraḥ sītāḥ sampādayati //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 7, 5.1 samitsravantīti dadhnā madhumiśreṇa
śirāṃsi pūrayitvā chidreṣu hiraṇyaśakalān apyasyati ṛce tveti dakṣiṇasmin karṇacchidre ruce tveti savye bhāse tveti dakṣiṇasminn akṣicchidre jyotiṣe tveti savye 'bhūd idam iti dakṣiṇasmin nāsikāchidre 'gner vaiśvānarasyeti savye 'gnis tejasety āsye rukmo varcasety avakartane //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 7, 6.1 sahasradā asīti
puruṣaśiro 'bhimantryādityaṃ garbham ity ukhāyām uttānam upadadhāti paścād avakartanataḥ //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 7, 7.1 citraṃ devānām ity ardharcābhyām akṣicchidrayor hutvā paścāt
puruṣaśirasaḥ puruṣacitim upadadhāti puruṣasya pratimām //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 7, 11.1 vātasya jūtim iti pūrvārdhe
'śvaśira uttarābhis tisṛbhir yathāsamāmnātam itarāṇi paścārdhe gośiro dakṣiṇārdhe 'viśira uttarārdhe bastaśiraḥ //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 7, 11.1 vātasya jūtim iti pūrvārdhe 'śvaśira uttarābhis tisṛbhir yathāsamāmnātam itarāṇi paścārdhe
gośiro dakṣiṇārdhe 'viśira uttarārdhe bastaśiraḥ //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 7, 11.1 vātasya jūtim iti pūrvārdhe 'śvaśira uttarābhis tisṛbhir yathāsamāmnātam itarāṇi paścārdhe gośiro dakṣiṇārdhe
'viśira uttarārdhe bastaśiraḥ //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 7, 11.1 vātasya jūtim iti pūrvārdhe 'śvaśira uttarābhis tisṛbhir yathāsamāmnātam itarāṇi paścārdhe gośiro dakṣiṇārdhe 'viśira uttarārdhe
bastaśiraḥ //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 7, 14.1 uttaram aṃsaṃ svayamātṛṇṇāyāntareṇa saṃcared
aṃsaśirāṃsi tvaṃ yaviṣṭheti saṃvatsarīṃ japati //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 7, 15.1 sarpaśira uttarasminn aṃsa upadhāya namo 'stu sarpebhya iti tisṛbhir anudiśati //
Āpastambadharmasūtra
ĀpDhS, 1, 16, 7.0 dakṣiṇena pāṇinā savyaṃ prokṣya pādau
śiraś cendriyāṇy upaspṛśec cakṣuṣī nāsike śrotre ca //
ĀpDhS, 1, 28, 21.0 atha bhrūṇahā śvājinaṃ kharājinaṃ vā bahirloma paridhāya
puruṣaśiraḥ pratīpānārtham ādāya //
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
ĀpGS, 4, 8.1 uttareṇa yajuṣā tasyāḥ
śirasi darbheṇḍvaṃ nidhāya tasminn uttarayā dakṣiṇaṃ yugacchidraṃ pratiṣṭhāpya chidre suvarṇam uttarayāntardhāyottarābhiḥ pañcabhiḥ snāpayitvottarayāhatena vāsasācchādyottarayā yoktreṇa saṃnahyati //
ĀpGS, 8, 10.1 taṃ caturthyāpararātra uttarābhyām utthāpya prakṣālya nidhāyāgner upasamādhānādyājyabhāgānte 'nvārabdhāyām uttarā āhutīr hutvā jayādi pratipadyate pariṣecanāntaṃ kṛtvāpareṇāgniṃ prācīm upaveśya tasyāḥ
śirasy ājyaśeṣād vyāhṛtibhir oṅkāracaturthābhir ānīyottarābhyāṃ yathāliṅgaṃ mithas samīkṣyottarayājyaśeṣeṇa hṛdayadeśau saṃmṛjyottarās tisro japitvā śeṣaṃ samāveśane japet //
ĀpGS, 10, 5.1 brāhmaṇān bhojayitvāśiṣo vācayitvā kumāraṃ bhojayitvānuvākasya prathamena yajuṣāpaḥ saṃsṛjyoṣṇāḥ śītāsv ānīyottarayā
śira unatti //
ĀpGS, 12, 11.1 evam uttarair yathāliṅgaṃ srajaḥ
śirasy āñjanam ādarśāvekṣaṇam upānahau chatraṃ daṇḍam iti //
ĀpGS, 15, 6.0 uttareṇa yajuṣā
śirasta udakumbhaṃ nidhāya sarṣapān phalīkaraṇamiśrān añjalinottarais tristriḥ pratisvāhākāraṃ hutvā saṃśāsti praviṣṭe praviṣṭa eva tūṣṇīmagnāvāvapateti //
ĀpGS, 18, 3.1 śaṅkhinaṃ kumāraṃ tapoyukta uttarābhyām abhimantryottarayodakumbhena
śirasto 'vanayet prātar madhyandine sāyam //
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
ĀpŚS, 6, 14, 7.2 yenendraṃ devā abhyaṣiñcanta rājyāya tenāhaṃ mām abhiṣiñcāmi varcasa iti
śirasy apa ānayate //
ĀpŚS, 7, 13, 8.0 sāvitreṇa raśanām ādāya paśor dakṣiṇe bāhau parivīyordhvam utkṛṣyartasya tvā devahaviḥ pāśenārabha iti dakṣiṇe
'rdhaśirasi pāśenākṣṇayā pratimucya dharṣā mānuṣān ity uttarato yūpasya niyunakti //
ĀpŚS, 7, 14, 11.0 svarum antardhāya svadhitinā paśuṃ samanakti ghṛtenāktau paśuṃ trāyethām iti
śirasi //
ĀpŚS, 16, 4, 4.0 makhasya
śiro 'sīti piṇḍaṃ kṛtvā yajñasya pade stha iti kṛṣṇājinaṃ puṣkaraparṇaṃ cābhimṛśati mṛdi vāṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ nigṛhṇāti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 6, 2.0 saptaikaviṃśatiṃ vā māṣān ādāya
puruṣaśiro 'cchaiti vaiśyasya rājanyasya veṣuhatasyāśanihatasya vā //
ĀpŚS, 16, 6, 3.0 māṣān upanyupyāyaṃ yo 'si yasya ta idaṃ
śira iti puruṣaśiraḥ pracchidyaitena tvam atra śīrṣaṇvān edhīti saptadhā vitṛṇṇāṃ valmīkavapāṃ śirasaḥ sthāne pratinidadhāti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 6, 3.0 māṣān upanyupyāyaṃ yo 'si yasya ta idaṃ śira iti
puruṣaśiraḥ pracchidyaitena tvam atra śīrṣaṇvān edhīti saptadhā vitṛṇṇāṃ valmīkavapāṃ śirasaḥ sthāne pratinidadhāti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 6, 3.0 māṣān upanyupyāyaṃ yo 'si yasya ta idaṃ śira iti puruṣaśiraḥ pracchidyaitena tvam atra śīrṣaṇvān edhīti saptadhā vitṛṇṇāṃ valmīkavapāṃ
śirasaḥ sthāne pratinidadhāti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 6, 6.0 idam asmākaṃ bhuje bhogāya bhūyād iti
puruṣaśira ādāyodehy agne adhi mātuḥ pṛthivyā ity āharati //
ĀpŚS, 16, 13, 10.1 puṣkaraparṇaṃ rukmo hiraṇmayaḥ puruṣaḥ srucau sapta svayamātṛṇṇāḥ śarkarā hiraṇyeṣṭakāḥ pañca ghṛteṣṭakā dūrvāstambaḥ kūrma ulūkhalaṃ musalaṃ śūrpam aśmānaḥ
paśuśirāṃsi sarpaśiraś cāmṛnmayīr iṣṭakāḥ //
ĀpŚS, 16, 13, 10.1 puṣkaraparṇaṃ rukmo hiraṇmayaḥ puruṣaḥ srucau sapta svayamātṛṇṇāḥ śarkarā hiraṇyeṣṭakāḥ pañca ghṛteṣṭakā dūrvāstambaḥ kūrma ulūkhalaṃ musalaṃ śūrpam aśmānaḥ paśuśirāṃsi
sarpaśiraś cāmṛnmayīr iṣṭakāḥ //
ĀpŚS, 16, 16, 1.8 viśvasya yā jāyamānasya veda
śiraḥ śiraḥ prati sūrī vicaṣṭa ity etābhiś catasṛbhir upahitā abhimantrya yad asya pāre rajasa iti vaiśvānaryā pariṣicya bhūtyai nama ity upasthāyāpratīkṣam āyanti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 16, 1.8 viśvasya yā jāyamānasya veda śiraḥ
śiraḥ prati sūrī vicaṣṭa ity etābhiś catasṛbhir upahitā abhimantrya yad asya pāre rajasa iti vaiśvānaryā pariṣicya bhūtyai nama ity upasthāyāpratīkṣam āyanti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 26, 13.1 agne yukṣvā hi ye tava yukṣvā hi devahūtamān iti dvābhyām ukhāyāṃ hutvā
puruṣaśirasi hiraṇyaśalkān pratyasyati //
ĀpŚS, 16, 27, 5.1 sam it sravantīti śṛtātaṅkyena dadhnā madhumiśreṇa
puruṣaśiraḥ pūrayati //
ĀpŚS, 16, 27, 6.1 sarveṣāṃ
paśuśirasāṃ hiraṇyaśalkapratyasanaṃ pūraṇaṃ ca vājasaneyinaḥ samāmananti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 27, 7.1 tasmint suparṇo madhukṛt kulāyīti
puruṣaśira ādāyādityaṃ garbham ity ukhāyāṃ purastāccubukaṃ prācīnam uttānaṃ prāṅmukha upadhāya citraṃ devānām ity ardharcābhyām akṣikaṭayor hutvā paśuśīrṣāṇy upadadhāti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 27, 22.1 namo astu sarpebhya iti dakṣiṇe 'ṃse
sarpaśira upadadhyād viṣūcīnaṃ paśuśīrṣaiḥ //
ĀpŚS, 16, 33, 5.6 trayastriṃśaṃ te agne pratiṣṭhānaṃ tan me agne pratiṣṭhānam ity etāḥ
śirasi pakṣayor madhye pucche vopadadhāti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 33, 6.1 trivṛt te agne
śiras tena mā pāhīti saṃnamayaṃs tāṃ tām upatiṣṭhate yajamānaḥ //
ĀpŚS, 19, 10, 2.1 atra rājasūyavan maṅgalyanāmna āhūya
śiro me śrīr iti yathāliṅgam aṅgāni saṃmṛśya jaṅghābhyāṃ padbhyām iti pratyavaruhya prati kṣatre pratitiṣṭhāmi rāṣṭra iti japitvā trayā devā ity āhutīr hutvā lomāni prayatir mameti yathāliṅgam aṅgāni saṃmṛśate //
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
ĀśvGS, 1, 11, 10.0 paścāt śāmitrasya
prākśirasaṃ pratyakśirasam vodakpādaṃ saṃjñapya purā nābhes tṛṇam antardhāya vapām utkhidya vapām avadāya vapāśrapaṇībhyāṃ parigṛhyādbhir abhiṣicya śāmitre pratāpyāgreṇainam agniṃ hṛtvā dakṣiṇata āsīnaḥ śrapayitvā parītya juhuyāt //
ĀśvGS, 1, 11, 10.0 paścāt śāmitrasya prākśirasaṃ
pratyakśirasam vodakpādaṃ saṃjñapya purā nābhes tṛṇam antardhāya vapām utkhidya vapām avadāya vapāśrapaṇībhyāṃ parigṛhyādbhir abhiṣicya śāmitre pratāpyāgreṇainam agniṃ hṛtvā dakṣiṇata āsīnaḥ śrapayitvā parītya juhuyāt //
ĀśvGS, 1, 15, 9.1 pravāsād etya putrasya
śiraḥ parigṛhya japaty aṅgād aṅgāt sambhavasi hṛdayād adhi jāyase /
ĀśvGS, 1, 17, 7.1 tāsāṃ gṛhītvā navanītaṃ dadhidrapsān vā pradakṣiṇaṃ
śiras trir undaty aditiḥ keśān vapatv āpa undantu varcasa iti //
ĀśvGS, 1, 19, 10.0 alaṃkṛtaṃ kumāraṃ
kuśalīkṛtaśirasam ahatena vāsasā saṃvītam aiṇeyena vājinena brāhmaṇaṃ rauraveṇa kṣatriyam ājena vaiśyam //
ĀśvGS, 2, 3, 7.1 paścād agneḥ svastaraḥ svāstīrṇas tasminn upaviśya syonā pṛthivi bhaveti japitvā saṃviśet sāmātyaḥ
prākśirā udaṅmukhaḥ //
ĀśvGS, 4, 3, 20.0 anustaraṇyā vapām utkhidya
śiromukhaṃ pracchādayed agner varma pari gobhir vyayasveti //
ĀśvGS, 4, 8, 15.0 vaidyaṃ caritravantaṃ brahmāṇam upaveśya sapalāśām ārdraśākhāṃ yūpaṃ nikhāya vratatyau kuśarajjū vā raśane 'nyatarayā yūpaṃ
parivīyānyatarayārdhaśirasi paśuṃ baddhvā yūpe raśanāyāṃ vā niyunakti yasmai namas tasmai tvā juṣṭaṃ niyunajmīti //
ĀśvGS, 4, 8, 25.0 tuṣān phalīkaraṇāṃś ca pucchaṃ
carmaśiraḥpādān ityagnāvanupraharet //
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
ŚBM, 1, 2, 1, 2.1 śiro ha vā etadyajñasya yatpuroḍāśaḥ sa yānyevemāni śīrṣṇaḥ kapālānyetānyevāsya kapālāni mastiṣka eva piṣṭāni tadvā etadekamaṅgam ekaṃ saha karavāva samānaṃ karavāveti tasmādvā etadubhayaṃ saha kriyate //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 3, 12.2 śiro vai yajñasyāhavanīyaḥ pūrvo 'rdho vai śiraḥ pūrvārdhamevaitadyajñasya kalpayaty uparyupari prastaraṃ dhārayan kalpayaty ayaṃ vai stupaḥ prastara etam evāsminn etat pratidadhāti tasmād uparyupari prastaraṃ dhārayan kalpayati //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 3, 12.2 śiro vai yajñasyāhavanīyaḥ pūrvo 'rdho vai
śiraḥ pūrvārdhamevaitadyajñasya kalpayaty uparyupari prastaraṃ dhārayan kalpayaty ayaṃ vai stupaḥ prastara etam evāsminn etat pratidadhāti tasmād uparyupari prastaraṃ dhārayan kalpayati //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 4, 8.2 te 'surarakṣasebhya āsaṅgādbibhayāṃcakrus ta etaddakṣiṇataḥ pratyudaśrayann ucchritamiva hi vīryaṃ tasmāddakṣiṇatastiṣṭhann āghārayati sa yadubhayata āghārayati tasmādidam manaśca vākca samānameva sannāneva
śiro ha vai yajñasyaitayoranyatara āghārayor mūlam anyataraḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 4, 12.2 yo mūlaṃ yajñasya niṣaṇṇamiva hīdam mūlaṃ tiṣṭhaṃstamāghārayati yaḥ
śiro yajñasya tiṣṭhatīva hīdaṃ śiraḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 4, 12.2 yo mūlaṃ yajñasya niṣaṇṇamiva hīdam mūlaṃ tiṣṭhaṃstamāghārayati yaḥ śiro yajñasya tiṣṭhatīva hīdaṃ
śiraḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 5, 5.2 dhruvayā samanakti
śiro vai yajñasyottara āghāra ātmā vai dhruvā tadātmany evaitacchiraḥ pratidadhāti śiro vai yajñasyottara āghāraḥ śrīrvai śiraḥ śrīrhi vai śiras tasmādyo 'rdhasya śreṣṭho bhavatyasāvamuṣyārdhasya śira ityāhuḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 5, 5.2 dhruvayā samanakti śiro vai yajñasyottara āghāra ātmā vai dhruvā tadātmany
evaitacchiraḥ pratidadhāti śiro vai yajñasyottara āghāraḥ śrīrvai śiraḥ śrīrhi vai śiras tasmādyo 'rdhasya śreṣṭho bhavatyasāvamuṣyārdhasya śira ityāhuḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 5, 5.2 dhruvayā samanakti śiro vai yajñasyottara āghāra ātmā vai dhruvā tadātmany evaitacchiraḥ pratidadhāti
śiro vai yajñasyottara āghāraḥ śrīrvai śiraḥ śrīrhi vai śiras tasmādyo 'rdhasya śreṣṭho bhavatyasāvamuṣyārdhasya śira ityāhuḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 5, 5.2 dhruvayā samanakti śiro vai yajñasyottara āghāra ātmā vai dhruvā tadātmany evaitacchiraḥ pratidadhāti śiro vai yajñasyottara āghāraḥ śrīrvai
śiraḥ śrīrhi vai śiras tasmādyo 'rdhasya śreṣṭho bhavatyasāvamuṣyārdhasya śira ityāhuḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 5, 5.2 dhruvayā samanakti śiro vai yajñasyottara āghāra ātmā vai dhruvā tadātmany evaitacchiraḥ pratidadhāti śiro vai yajñasyottara āghāraḥ śrīrvai śiraḥ śrīrhi vai
śiras tasmādyo 'rdhasya śreṣṭho bhavatyasāvamuṣyārdhasya śira ityāhuḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 5, 5.2 dhruvayā samanakti śiro vai yajñasyottara āghāra ātmā vai dhruvā tadātmany evaitacchiraḥ pratidadhāti śiro vai yajñasyottara āghāraḥ śrīrvai śiraḥ śrīrhi vai śiras tasmādyo 'rdhasya śreṣṭho bhavatyasāvamuṣyārdhasya
śira ityāhuḥ //
ŚBM, 2, 1, 2, 8.5 tasmād yo 'rdhasya śreṣṭho bhavaty asāv amuṣyārdhasya
śira ity āhuḥ /
ŚBM, 3, 7, 4, 7.2 sa uttaram āghāram āghāryāsaṃsparśayant srucau paryetya juhvā paśuṃ samanakti
śiro vai yajñasyottara āghāra eṣa vā atra yajño bhavati yatpaśus tad yajña evaitacchiraḥ pratidadhāti tasmājjuhvā paśuṃ samanakti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 4, 7.2 sa uttaram āghāram āghāryāsaṃsparśayant srucau paryetya juhvā paśuṃ samanakti śiro vai yajñasyottara āghāra eṣa vā atra yajño bhavati yatpaśus tad yajña
evaitacchiraḥ pratidadhāti tasmājjuhvā paśuṃ samanakti //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 10, 4.2 yatra vai yajñasya
śiro 'cchidyata tasya yo raso vyapruṣyat tata ādārāḥ samabhavan /
ŚBM, 5, 4, 1, 9.2 sīsaṃ nihitam bhavati tatpadā pratyasyati pratyastaṃ namuceḥ
śira iti namucirha vai nāmāsura āsa tamindro nivivyādha tasya padā śiro 'bhitaṣṭhau sa yadabhiṣṭhita udabādhata sa ucchvaṅkas tasya padā śiraḥ pracicheda tato rakṣaḥ samabhavat taddha smainamanubhāṣate kva gamiṣyasi kva me mokṣyasa iti //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 1, 9.2 sīsaṃ nihitam bhavati tatpadā pratyasyati pratyastaṃ namuceḥ śira iti namucirha vai nāmāsura āsa tamindro nivivyādha tasya padā
śiro 'bhitaṣṭhau sa yadabhiṣṭhita udabādhata sa ucchvaṅkas tasya padā śiraḥ pracicheda tato rakṣaḥ samabhavat taddha smainamanubhāṣate kva gamiṣyasi kva me mokṣyasa iti //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 1, 9.2 sīsaṃ nihitam bhavati tatpadā pratyasyati pratyastaṃ namuceḥ śira iti namucirha vai nāmāsura āsa tamindro nivivyādha tasya padā śiro 'bhitaṣṭhau sa yadabhiṣṭhita udabādhata sa ucchvaṅkas tasya padā
śiraḥ pracicheda tato rakṣaḥ samabhavat taddha smainamanubhāṣate kva gamiṣyasi kva me mokṣyasa iti //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 1, 4.2 yo rasa āsīttamūrdhvaṃ samudauhaṃs tadasya
śiro 'bhavad yacchriyaṃ samudauhaṃs tasmācchiras tasminn etasmin prāṇā aśrayanta tasmād vevaitacchiro 'tha yatprāṇā aśrayanta tasmād u prāṇāḥ śriyau 'tha yat sarvasminnaśrayanta tasmād u śarīram //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 1, 4.2 yo rasa āsīttamūrdhvaṃ samudauhaṃs tadasya śiro 'bhavad yacchriyaṃ samudauhaṃs
tasmācchiras tasminn etasmin prāṇā aśrayanta tasmād vevaitacchiro 'tha yatprāṇā aśrayanta tasmād u prāṇāḥ śriyau 'tha yat sarvasminnaśrayanta tasmād u śarīram //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 1, 4.2 yo rasa āsīttamūrdhvaṃ samudauhaṃs tadasya śiro 'bhavad yacchriyaṃ samudauhaṃs tasmācchiras tasminn etasmin prāṇā aśrayanta tasmād
vevaitacchiro 'tha yatprāṇā aśrayanta tasmād u prāṇāḥ śriyau 'tha yat sarvasminnaśrayanta tasmād u śarīram //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 1, 7.2 yaivaiteṣāṃ saptānām puruṣāṇāṃ śrīr yo rasas tametadūrdhvaṃ samudūhanti tad
asyaitacchiras tasmint sarve devāḥ śritā atra hi sarvebhyo devebhyo juhvati tasmād v evaitacchiraḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 1, 7.2 yaivaiteṣāṃ saptānām puruṣāṇāṃ śrīr yo rasas tametadūrdhvaṃ samudūhanti tad asyaitacchiras tasmint sarve devāḥ śritā atra hi sarvebhyo devebhyo juhvati tasmād v
evaitacchiraḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 31.2 katarata iṣṭakāyāḥ
śira iti yata upaspṛśya yajur vadatīty u haika āhuḥ sa svayam ātṛṇṇāyā evārdhādupaspṛśya yajurvadet tatho hāsyaitāḥ sarvāḥ svayamātṛṇṇām abhyāvṛttā bhavantīti na tathā kuryād aṅgāni vā asyaitāni parūṃṣi yadiṣṭakā yathā vā aṅge 'ṅge parvan parvañchiraḥ kuryāt tādṛk tad yo vāva cite 'gnir nidhīyate //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 31.2 katarata iṣṭakāyāḥ śira iti yata upaspṛśya yajur vadatīty u haika āhuḥ sa svayam ātṛṇṇāyā evārdhādupaspṛśya yajurvadet tatho hāsyaitāḥ sarvāḥ svayamātṛṇṇām abhyāvṛttā bhavantīti na tathā kuryād aṅgāni vā asyaitāni parūṃṣi yadiṣṭakā yathā vā aṅge 'ṅge parvan
parvañchiraḥ kuryāt tādṛk tad yo vāva cite 'gnir nidhīyate //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 9.2 saptadaśo vai puruṣo daśa prāṇāś catvāryaṅgānyātmā pañcadaśo grīvāḥ ṣoḍaśyaḥ
śiraḥ saptadaśaṃ puruṣaḥ prajāpatiḥ prajāpatir agnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainam etatsaminddhe //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 1.2 yāvantaṃ nidhaye 'laṃ manyate makhasya
śiro 'sīti yajño vai makhas tasyaitacchira āhavanīyo vai yajñasya śira āhavanīyam u vā etaṃ ceṣyanbhavati tasmādāha makhasya śiro 'sīti //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 1.2 yāvantaṃ nidhaye 'laṃ manyate makhasya śiro 'sīti yajño vai makhas
tasyaitacchira āhavanīyo vai yajñasya śira āhavanīyam u vā etaṃ ceṣyanbhavati tasmādāha makhasya śiro 'sīti //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 1.2 yāvantaṃ nidhaye 'laṃ manyate makhasya śiro 'sīti yajño vai makhas tasyaitacchira āhavanīyo vai yajñasya
śira āhavanīyam u vā etaṃ ceṣyanbhavati tasmādāha makhasya śiro 'sīti //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 1.2 yāvantaṃ nidhaye 'laṃ manyate makhasya śiro 'sīti yajño vai makhas tasyaitacchira āhavanīyo vai yajñasya śira āhavanīyam u vā etaṃ ceṣyanbhavati tasmādāha makhasya
śiro 'sīti //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 3, 8.2 sthemne nvevātho karmaṇaḥ prakṛtatāyai yad v eva dhūpayati
śira etadyajñasya yadukhā prāṇo dhūmaḥ śīrṣaṃstatprāṇaṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 4, 15.2 sthemne nvevātho karmaṇaḥ prakṛtatāyai yad v evācchṛṇatti
śira etadyajñasya yadukhā prāṇaḥ payaḥ śīrṣaṃs tat prāṇaṃ dadhāty atho yoṣā vā ukhā yoṣāyāṃ tatpayo dadhāti tasmādyoṣāyām payaḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 1, 9.2 śira eva vaiśvānara ātmaiṣa ādityaścaruḥ śiraśca tadātmānaṃ ca karoti vaiśvānaram pūrvaṃ nirvapati śirastatkṛtvātmānaṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 1, 9.2 śira eva vaiśvānara ātmaiṣa ādityaścaruḥ
śiraśca tadātmānaṃ ca karoti vaiśvānaram pūrvaṃ nirvapati śirastatkṛtvātmānaṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 1, 9.2 śira eva vaiśvānara ātmaiṣa ādityaścaruḥ śiraśca tadātmānaṃ ca karoti vaiśvānaram pūrvaṃ nirvapati
śirastatkṛtvātmānaṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 1, 10.2 ekamiva hi
śiraś carur itaro bahudevatyo bhūmā vā eṣa taṇḍulānāṃ yac carur bhūmo eṣo 'ṅgānāṃ yad ātmātmaṃs tad aṅgānām bhūmānaṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 10, 6, 4, 1.1 uṣā vā aśvasya medhyasya
śiraḥ sūryaś cakṣur vātaḥ prāṇo vyāttam agnir vaiśvānaraḥ /
ŚBM, 13, 3, 3, 10.0 śiro vā etadyajñasya yadekaviṃśaḥ yo vā aśvamedhe trīṇi śīrṣāṇi veda śiro ha rājñām bhavaty ekaviṃśo 'gnirbhavaty ekaviṃśa stoma ekaviṃśatiryūpā etāni vā aśvamedhe trīṇi śīrṣāṇi tāni ya evaṃ veda śiro ha rājñām bhavati yo vā aśvamedhe tisraḥ kakudo veda kakuddha rājñām bhavaty ekaviṃśo'gnirbhavaty ekaviṃśa stoma ekaviṃśatiryūpā etā aśvamedhe tisraḥ kakudas tā ya evaṃ veda kakuddha rājñām bhavati //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 3, 10.0 śiro vā etadyajñasya yadekaviṃśaḥ yo vā aśvamedhe trīṇi śīrṣāṇi veda
śiro ha rājñām bhavaty ekaviṃśo 'gnirbhavaty ekaviṃśa stoma ekaviṃśatiryūpā etāni vā aśvamedhe trīṇi śīrṣāṇi tāni ya evaṃ veda śiro ha rājñām bhavati yo vā aśvamedhe tisraḥ kakudo veda kakuddha rājñām bhavaty ekaviṃśo'gnirbhavaty ekaviṃśa stoma ekaviṃśatiryūpā etā aśvamedhe tisraḥ kakudas tā ya evaṃ veda kakuddha rājñām bhavati //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 3, 10.0 śiro vā etadyajñasya yadekaviṃśaḥ yo vā aśvamedhe trīṇi śīrṣāṇi veda śiro ha rājñām bhavaty ekaviṃśo 'gnirbhavaty ekaviṃśa stoma ekaviṃśatiryūpā etāni vā aśvamedhe trīṇi śīrṣāṇi tāni ya evaṃ veda
śiro ha rājñām bhavati yo vā aśvamedhe tisraḥ kakudo veda kakuddha rājñām bhavaty ekaviṃśo'gnirbhavaty ekaviṃśa stoma ekaviṃśatiryūpā etā aśvamedhe tisraḥ kakudas tā ya evaṃ veda kakuddha rājñām bhavati //
ŚBM, 13, 6, 1, 11.0 athādhyātmam pratiṣṭhaivāsya prathamam ahaḥ pratiṣṭho asya vasanta ṛtur yad ūrdhvam pratiṣṭhāyā avācīnaṃ madhyāt tad dvitīyam ahas tad v asya grīṣma ṛtur madhyam evāsya madhyamam ahar madhyam asya varṣāśaradāvṛtū yad ūrdhvam madhyād avācīnam śīrṣṇas tac caturtham ahas tad v asya hemanta ṛtuḥ
śira evāsya pañcamam ahaḥ śiro 'sya śiśira ṛtur evam ime ca lokāḥ saṃvatsaraś cātmā ca puruṣamedham abhisaṃpadyante sarvaṃ vā ime lokāḥ sarvaṃ saṃvatsaraḥ sarvam ātmā sarvaṃ puruṣamedhaḥ sarvasyāptyai sarvasyāvaruddhyai //
ŚBM, 13, 6, 1, 11.0 athādhyātmam pratiṣṭhaivāsya prathamam ahaḥ pratiṣṭho asya vasanta ṛtur yad ūrdhvam pratiṣṭhāyā avācīnaṃ madhyāt tad dvitīyam ahas tad v asya grīṣma ṛtur madhyam evāsya madhyamam ahar madhyam asya varṣāśaradāvṛtū yad ūrdhvam madhyād avācīnam śīrṣṇas tac caturtham ahas tad v asya hemanta ṛtuḥ śira evāsya pañcamam ahaḥ
śiro 'sya śiśira ṛtur evam ime ca lokāḥ saṃvatsaraś cātmā ca puruṣamedham abhisaṃpadyante sarvaṃ vā ime lokāḥ sarvaṃ saṃvatsaraḥ sarvam ātmā sarvaṃ puruṣamedhaḥ sarvasyāptyai sarvasyāvaruddhyai //
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 28, 15.0 yenāvapat savitā śmaśrv agre kṣureṇa rājño varuṇasya vidvān yena dhātā bṛhaspatir indrasya
cāvapacchiraḥ tena brahmāṇo vapatedam adyāyuṣmān dīrghāyur ayam astu vīro 'sāv iti keśāgrāṇi chinatti kuśataruṇaṃ ca //
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 7, 6.0 athāpyādarśe vodake vā
jihmaśirasaṃ vāśirasaṃ vātmānaṃ paśyen na vā paśyet //
Ṛgveda
ṚV, 1, 52, 10.2 vṛtrasya yad badbadhānasya rodasī made sutasya
śavasābhinacchiraḥ //
ṚV, 1, 119, 9.2 yuvaṃ dadhīco mana ā vivāsatho 'thā
śiraḥ prati vām aśvyaṃ vadat //
ṚV, 1, 158, 5.2 śiro yad asya traitano vitakṣat svayaṃ dāsa uro aṃsāv api gdha //
ṚV, 1, 163, 6.2 śiro apaśyam pathibhiḥ sugebhir areṇubhir jehamānam patatri //
ṚV, 2, 20, 6.2 ava priyam arśasānasya
sāhvāñchiro bharad dāsasya svadhāvān //
ṚV, 4, 18, 9.2 adhā nividdha uttaro
babhūvāñchiro dāsasya sam piṇag vadhena //
ṚV, 5, 30, 7.2 atrā dāsasya namuceḥ
śiro yad avartayo manave gātum icchan //
ṚV, 5, 30, 8.1 yujaṃ hi mām akṛthā ād id indra
śiro dāsasya namucer mathāyan /
ṚV, 6, 20, 6.1 pra śyeno na madiram aṃśum asmai
śiro dāsasya namucer mathāyan /
ṚV, 6, 26, 3.2 tvaṃ
śiro amarmaṇaḥ parāhann atithigvāya śaṃsyaṃ kariṣyan //
ṚV, 6, 59, 6.2 hitvī
śiro jihvayā vāvadac carat triṃśat padā ny akramīt //
ṚV, 9, 68, 4.2 aṃśur yavena pipiśe yato nṛbhiḥ saṃ jāmibhir nasate rakṣate
śiraḥ //
ṚV, 10, 27, 13.1 patto jagāra pratyañcam atti śīrṣṇā
śiraḥ prati dadhau varūtham /
ṚV, 10, 79, 2.1 guhā
śiro nihitam ṛdhag akṣī asinvann atti jihvayā vanāni /
ṚV, 10, 86, 5.2 śiro nv asya rāviṣaṃ na sugaṃ duṣkṛte bhuvaṃ viśvasmād indra uttaraḥ //
ṚV, 10, 86, 7.2 bhasan me amba sakthi me
śiro me vīva hṛṣyati viśvasmād indra uttaraḥ //
Ṛgvedakhilāni
ṚVKh, 1, 9, 3.1 yad uśantā vṛṣaṇā yā dadhīce
śiro bhiṣajā samadhattam arvāk /
ṚVKh, 1, 11, 2.1 vṛkṇaṃ
śiro vṛṣaṇā yan makhasya śiro bhiṣajā samadhattam arvāk /
ṚVKh, 1, 11, 2.1 vṛkṇaṃ śiro vṛṣaṇā yan makhasya
śiro bhiṣajā samadhattam arvāk /
ṚVKh, 1, 11, 4.2 ījānā bahvīr u samā yadāsya
śiro dattaṃ samadhānvāruhan svaḥ //
Ṛgvedavedāṅgajyotiṣa
ṚVJ, 1, 1.2 dinartvayanamāsāṅgaṃ praṇamya
śirasā śuciḥ //
ṚVJ, 1, 2.1 praṇamya
śirasā kālam abhivādya sarasvatīm /
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
ṢB, 2, 3, 7.1 śiro gāyatry uras triṣṭup madhyaṃ jagatī pādāv anuṣṭup sarvā asmin puṇyā vāco vadanti ya evaṃ veda //
Arthaśāstra
ArthaŚ, 2, 14, 52.1 avakṣepaḥ pratimānam agnir gaṇḍikā bhaṇḍikādhikaraṇī piñchaḥ sūtraṃ cellaṃ bollanaṃ
śira utsaṅgo makṣikā svakāyekṣā dṛtir udakaśarāvam agniṣṭham iti kācaṃ vidyāt //
ArthaŚ, 4, 11, 11.1 rājyakāmukam antaḥpurapradharṣakam aṭavyamitrotsāhakaṃ durgarāṣṭradaṇḍakopakaṃ vā
śirohastapradīpikaṃ ghātayet //
ArthaŚ, 14, 3, 4.1 trirātropoṣitaḥ puṣyeṇa śastrahatasya śūlaprotasya vā puṃsaḥ
śiraḥkapāle mṛttikāyāṃ yavān āvāsyāvikṣīreṇa secayet //
ArthaŚ, 14, 3, 11.1 tato niśācarāṇāṃ sattvānām anyatamasya
śiraḥkapālam añjanena pūrayitvā mṛtāyāḥ striyā yonau praveśya dāhayet //
ArthaŚ, 14, 3, 64.1 trirātropoṣitaḥ puṣyeṇa śastrahatasya śūlaprotasya vā puṃsaḥ
śiraḥkapāle mṛttikāyāṃ tuvarīrāvāsyodakena secayet //
ArthaŚ, 14, 3, 79.1 trirātropoṣitaḥ puṣyeṇa śastrahatasya śūlaprotasya vā puṃsaḥ
śiraḥkapāle mṛttikāyāṃ guñjā āvāsyodakena secayet //
Avadānaśataka
AvŚat, 8, 2.3 upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau
śirasā vanditvā ekānte niṣaṇṇaḥ /
AvŚat, 8, 2.9 atha rājā prasenajit kauśalyo bhagavatas tūṣṇībhāvenādhivāsanāṃ viditvā bhagavataḥ pādau
śirasā vanditvotthāyāsanāt prakrāntaḥ //
AvŚat, 10, 4.3 tatra ye kātarāḥ puruṣās te
saṃgrāmaśirasi sthāpyante ye madhyās te madhye ye utkṛṣṭāḥ śūrapuruṣās te pṛṣṭhata iti /
AvŚat, 10, 4.8 upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau
śirasā vanditvā ekānte niṣīdati /
AvŚat, 11, 1.3 upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau
śirasā vanditvaikānte nyaṣīdan /
AvŚat, 12, 5.5 upasaṃkramya brahmaṇaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya pādau
śirasā vanditvaikānte nyaṣīdat /
AvŚat, 13, 7.4 upasaṃkramya candanasya samyaksaṃbuddhasya pādau
śirasā vanditvaikānte nyaṣīdat /
AvŚat, 14, 5.5 upasaṃkramya candrasya samyaksaṃbuddhasya pādau
śirasā vanditvaikānte nyaṣīdat /
AvŚat, 15, 5.6 upasaṃkramya bhagavata indradamanasya samyaksaṃbuddhasya pādau
śirasā vanditvaikānte niṣaṇṇaḥ /
AvŚat, 16, 2.5 upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau
śirasā vanditvaikānte sthitaḥ /
AvŚat, 19, 6.6 upasaṃkramya kṣemaṃkarasya samyaksaṃbuddhasya pādau
śirasā vanditvaikānte niṣaṇṇaḥ /
AvŚat, 20, 1.6 adhivāsayaty āyuṣmān mahāmaudgalyāyanas tasya gṛhapates tūṣṇībhāvena athāyuṣmān mahāmaudgalyāyanas taṃ gṛhapatim ādāya yena bhagavāṃstenopasaṃkrāntaḥ upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau
śirasā vanditvaikānte niṣaṇṇaḥ /
AvŚat, 20, 12.5 upasaṃkramya pūrṇasya samyaksaṃbuddhasya pādau
śirasā vanditvaikānte niṣaṇṇaḥ /
AvŚat, 21, 2.18 tasya ca padmasya karṇikāyāṃ dārakaḥ paryaṅkaṃ baddhvāvasthitaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādiko gauraḥ kanakavarṇaś
chatrākāraśirāḥ pralambabāhur vistīrṇalalāṭaḥ uccaghoṣaḥ saṃgatabhrūs tuṅganāsaḥ dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtagātro 'śītyānuvyañjanair virājitagātraḥ /
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
ASāh, 3, 8.1 bhagavānāha punaraparaṃ kauśika ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā udgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyati upadekṣyati uddekṣyati svādhyāsyati sacetkulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmevamudgṛhṇan dhārayan vācayan paryavāpnuvan pravartayan deśayan upadiśayan uddiśan svādhyāyan saṃgrāme vartamāne
saṃgrāmaśirasi samārūḍhaḥ syāt /
ASāh, 8, 19.2 upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau
śirasābhivandya bhagavantaṃ triḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya ekānte 'tiṣṭhan /
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Buddhacarita
BCar, 1, 18.1 adṛśyabhāvāśca divaukasaḥ khe yasya prabhāvātpraṇataiḥ
śirobhiḥ /
BCar, 3, 7.1 atho narendraḥ sutamāgatāśruḥ
śirasyupāghrāya ciraṃ nirīkṣya /
BCar, 3, 35.1 niḥśvasya dīrghaṃ
svaśiraḥ prakampya tasmiṃśca jīrṇe viniveśya cakṣuḥ /
BCar, 5, 45.2 himavacchirasīva candragaure draviṇendrātmajamapsarogaṇaughāḥ //
BCar, 6, 59.1 muktvā tvalaṃkārakalatravattāṃ śrīvipravāsaṃ
śirasaśca kṛtvā /
BCar, 7, 3.2 tamindrakalpaṃ dadṛśurna jagmurdhuryā ivārdhāvanataiḥ
śirobhiḥ //
BCar, 10, 5.1 kaścittamānarca janaḥ karābhyāṃ satkṛtya
kaścicchirasā vavande /
Carakasaṃhitā
Ca, Sū., 3, 23.2 natotpalaṃ candanakuṣṭhayuktaṃ
śirorujāyāṃ saghṛtaṃ pradehaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 8, 28.1 nāśuciruttamājyākṣatatilakuśasarṣapairagniṃ juhuyād ātmānam āśīrbhir āśāsānaḥ agnirme nāpagaccheccharīrādvāyurme prāṇānādadhātu viṣṇurme balamādadhātu indro me vīryaṃ śivā māṃ praviśantvāpa āpohiṣṭhetyapaḥ spṛśet dviḥ parimṛjyoṣṭhau pādau cābhyukṣya mūrdhani khāni copaspṛśed adbhir ātmānaṃ hṛdayaṃ
śiraśca //
Ca, Sū., 11, 49.0 tatra gaṇḍapiḍakālajyapacīcarmakīlādhimāṃsamaṣakakuṣṭhavyaṅgādayo vikārā bahirmārgajāśca visarpaśvayathugulmārśovidradhyādayaḥ śākhānusāriṇo bhavanti rogāḥ pakṣavadhagrahāpatānakārditaśoṣarājayakṣmāsthisandhiśūlagudabhraṃśādayaḥ
śirohṛdvastirogādayaśca madhyamamārgānusāriṇo bhavanti rogā jvarātīsārachardyalasakavisūcikākāsaśvāsahikkānāhodaraplīhādayo 'ntarmārgajāśca visarpaśvayathugulmārśovidradhyādayaḥ koṣṭhānusāriṇo bhavanti rogāḥ //
Ca, Sū., 15, 9.1 tatastaṃ puruṣaṃ snehasvedopapannamanupahatamanasamabhisamīkṣya sukhoṣitaṃ suprajīrṇabhaktaṃ
śiraḥsnātamanuliptagātraṃ sragviṇamanupahatavastrasaṃvītaṃ devatāgnidvijaguruvṛddhavaidyānarcitavantamiṣṭe nakṣatratithikaraṇamuhūrte kārayitvā brāhmaṇān svastivācanaṃ prayuktābhir āśīrbhir abhimantritāṃ madhumadhukasaindhavaphāṇitopahitāṃ madanaphalakaṣāyamātrāṃ pāyayet //
Ca, Sū., 15, 17.1 athainaṃ punareva snehasvedābhyām upapādyānupahatamanasam abhisamīkṣya sukhoṣitaṃ suprajīrṇabhaktaṃ kṛtahomabalimaṅgalajapaprāyaścittamiṣṭe tithinakṣatrakaraṇamuhūrte brāhmaṇān svasti vācayitvā trivṛtkalkamakṣamātraṃ yathārhāloḍanaprativinītaṃ pāyayet prasamīkṣya doṣabheṣajadeśakālabalaśarīrāhārasātmyasattvaprakṛtivayasām avasthāntarāṇi vikārāṃśca samyak viriktaṃ cainaṃ vamanoktena dhūmavarjena vidhinopapādayed ā balavarṇaprakṛtilābhāt balavarṇopapannaṃ cainamanupahatamanasamabhisamīkṣya sukhoṣitaṃ suprajīrṇabhaktaṃ
śiraḥsnātamanuliptagātraṃ sragviṇam anupahatavastrasaṃvītam anurūpālaṅkārālaṃkṛtaṃ suhṛdāṃ darśayitvā jñātīnāṃ darśayet athainaṃ kāmeṣvavasṛjet //
Ca, Sū., 19, 3.1 iha khalvaṣṭāvudarāṇi aṣṭau mūtrāghātaḥ aṣṭau kṣīradoṣāḥ aṣṭau retodoṣāḥ sapta kuṣṭhāni sapta piḍakāḥ sapta visarpāḥ ṣaḍatīsārāḥ ṣaḍudāvartāḥ pañca gulmāḥ pañca plīhadoṣāḥ pañca kāsāḥ pañca śvāsāḥ pañca hikkāḥ pañca tṛṣṇāḥ pañca chardayaḥ pañca bhaktasyānaśanasthānāni pañca
śirorogāḥ pañca hṛdrogāḥ pañca pāṇḍurogāḥ pañconmādāḥ catvāro 'pasmārāḥ catvāro 'kṣirogāḥ catvāraḥ karṇarogāḥ catvāraḥ pratiśyāyāḥ catvāro mukharogāḥ catvāro grahaṇīdoṣāḥ catvāro madāḥ catvāro mūrcchāyāḥ catvāraḥ śoṣāḥ catvāri klaibyāni trayaḥ śophāḥ trīṇi kilāsāni trividhaṃ lohitapittaṃ dvau jvarau dvau vraṇau dvāvāyāmau dve gṛdhrasyau dve kāmale dvividham āmaṃ dvividhaṃ vātaraktaṃ dvividhānyarśāṃsi eka ūrustambhaḥ ekaḥ saṃnyāsaḥ eko mahāgadaḥ viṃśatiḥ krimijātayaḥ viṃśatiḥ pramehāḥ viṃśatiryonivyāpadaḥ ityaṣṭacatvāriṃśadrogādhikaraṇānyasmin saṃgrahe samuddiṣṭāni //
Ca, Sū., 19, 4.5 pañca gulmā iti vātapittakaphasannipātaśoṇitajāḥ pañca plīhadoṣā iti gulmairvyākhyātāḥ pañca kāsā iti vātapittakaphakṣatakṣayajāḥ pañca śvāsā iti mahordhvacchinnatamakakṣudrāḥ pañca hikkā iti mahatī gambhīrā vyapetā kṣudrānnajā ca pañca tṛṣṇā iti vātapittāmakṣayopasargātmikāḥ pañca chardaya iti dviṣṭārthasaṃyogajā vātapittakaphasannipātodrekotthāśca pañca bhaktasyānaśanasthānānīti vātapittakaphasannipātadveṣāḥ pañca
śirorogā iti pūrvoddeśamabhisamasya vātapittakaphasannipātakrimijāḥ pañca hṛdrogā iti śirorogairvyākhyātāḥ pañca pāṇḍurogā iti vātapittakaphasannipātamṛdbhakṣaṇajāḥ pañconmādā iti vātapittakaphasannipātāgantunimittāḥ /
Ca, Sū., 19, 4.5 pañca gulmā iti vātapittakaphasannipātaśoṇitajāḥ pañca plīhadoṣā iti gulmairvyākhyātāḥ pañca kāsā iti vātapittakaphakṣatakṣayajāḥ pañca śvāsā iti mahordhvacchinnatamakakṣudrāḥ pañca hikkā iti mahatī gambhīrā vyapetā kṣudrānnajā ca pañca tṛṣṇā iti vātapittāmakṣayopasargātmikāḥ pañca chardaya iti dviṣṭārthasaṃyogajā vātapittakaphasannipātodrekotthāśca pañca bhaktasyānaśanasthānānīti vātapittakaphasannipātadveṣāḥ pañca śirorogā iti pūrvoddeśamabhisamasya vātapittakaphasannipātakrimijāḥ pañca hṛdrogā iti
śirorogairvyākhyātāḥ pañca pāṇḍurogā iti vātapittakaphasannipātamṛdbhakṣaṇajāḥ pañconmādā iti vātapittakaphasannipātāgantunimittāḥ /
Ca, Sū., 20, 8.0 teṣāṃ trayāṇāmapi doṣāṇāṃ śarīre sthānavibhāga upadekṣyate tadyathā vastiḥ purīṣādhānaṃ kaṭiḥ sakthinī pādāvasthīni pakvāśayaśca vātasthānāni tatrāpi pakvāśayo viśeṣeṇa vātasthānaṃ svedo raso lasīkā rudhiram āmāśayaśca pittasthānāni tatrāpyāmāśayo viśeṣeṇa pittasthānam uraḥ
śiro grīvā parvāṇyāmāśayo medaśca śleṣmasthānāni tatrāpyuro viśeṣeṇa śleṣmasthānam //
Ca, Sū., 20, 11.2 tadyathā nakhabhedaśca vipādikā ca pādaśūlaṃ ca pādabhraṃśaśca pādasuptatā ca vātakhuḍḍatā ca gulphagrahaśca piṇḍikodveṣṭanaṃ ca gṛdhrasī ca jānubhedaśca jānuviśleṣaśca ūrustambhaśca ūrusādaśca pāṅgulyaṃ ca gudabhraṃśaśca gudārtiśca vṛṣaṇākṣepaśca śephastambhaśca vaṅkṣaṇānāhaśca śroṇibhedaśca viḍbhedaśca udāvartaśca khañjatvaṃ ca kubjatvaṃ ca vāmanatvaṃ ca trikagrahaśca pṛṣṭhagrahaśca pārśvāvamardaśca udarāveṣṭaśca hṛnmohaśca hṛddravaśca vakṣauddharṣaśca vakṣauparodhaśca vakṣastodaśca bāhuśoṣaśca grīvāstambhaśca manyāstambhaśca kaṇṭhoddhvaṃsaśca hanubhedaśca oṣṭhabhedaśca akṣibhedaśca dantabhedaśca dantaśaithilyaṃ ca mūkatvaṃ ca vāksaṅgaśca kaṣāyāsyatā ca mukhaśoṣaś ca arasajñatā ca ghrāṇanāśaśca karṇaśūlaṃ ca aśabdaśravaṇaṃ ca uccaiḥśrutiśca bādhiryaṃ ca vartmastambhaśca vartmasaṃkocaśca timiraṃ ca akṣiśūlaṃ ca akṣivyudāsaśca bhrūvyudāsaśca śaṅkhabhedaśca lalāṭabhedaśca
śirorukca keśabhūmisphuṭanaṃ ca arditaṃ ca ekāṅgarogaśca sarvāṅgarogaśca pakṣavadhaśca ākṣepakaśca daṇḍakaś ca tamaśca bhramaśca vepathuśca jṛmbhā ca hikkā ca viṣādaśca atipralāpaśca raukṣyaṃ ca pāruṣyaṃ ca śyāvāruṇāvabhāsatā ca asvapnaśca anavasthitacittatvaṃ ca ityaśītirvātavikārā vātavikārāṇāmaparisaṃkhyeyānām āviṣkṛtatamā vyākhyātāḥ //
Ca, Sū., 29, 7.1 bhagavānuvāca ya ime kulīnāḥ paryavadātaśrutāḥ paridṛṣṭakarmāṇo dakṣāḥ śucayo jitahastā jitātmānaḥ sarvopakaraṇavantaḥ sarvendriyopapannāḥ prakṛtijñāḥ pratipattijñāśca te jñeyāḥ prāṇānāmabhisarā hantāro rogāṇāṃ tathāvidhā hi kevale śarīrajñāne śarīrābhinirvṛttijñāne prakṛtivikārajñāne ca niḥsaṃśayāḥ sukhasādhyakṛcchrasādhyayāpyapratyākhyeyānāṃ ca rogāṇāṃ samutthānapūrvarūpaliṅgavedanopaśayaviśeṣajñāne vyapagatasaṃdehāḥ trividhasyāyurvedasūtrasya sasaṃgrahavyākaraṇasya satrividhauṣadhagrāmasya pravaktāraḥ pañcatriṃśato mūlaphalānāṃ caturṇāṃ ca snehānāṃ pañcānāṃ ca lavaṇānāmaṣṭānāṃ ca mūtrāṇām aṣṭānāṃ ca kṣīrāṇāṃ kṣīratvagvṛkṣāṇāṃ ca ṣaṇṇāṃ śirovirecanādeśca pañcakarmāśrayasyauṣadhagaṇasyāṣṭāviṃśateśca yavāgūnāṃ dvātriṃśataścūrṇapradehānāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ ca virecanaśatānāṃ pañcānāṃ ca kaṣāyaśatānāṃ prayoktāraḥ svasthavṛttavihitabhojanapānaniyamasthānacaṅkramaṇaśayanāsanamātrādravyāñjanadhūmanāvanābhyañjanaparimārjanavegāvidhāraṇavidhāraṇavyāyāmasātmyendriyaparīkṣopakramaṇasadvṛttakuśalāḥ catuṣpādopagṛhīte ca bheṣaje ṣoḍaśakale saviniścaye satriparyeṣaṇe savātakalākalajñāne vyapagatasandehāḥ caturvidhasya ca snehasya caturviṃśatyupanayasyopakalpanīyasya catuḥṣaṣṭiparyantasya ca vyavasthāpayitāraḥ bahuvidhavidhānayuktānāṃ ca snehyasvedyavamyavirecyavividhauṣadhopacārāṇāṃ ca kuśalāḥ
śirorogāderdoṣāṃśavikalpajasya ca vyādhisaṃgrahasya sakṣayapiḍakāvidradhestrayāṇāṃ ca śophānāṃ bahuvidhaśophānubandhānāmaṣṭacatvāriṃśataśca rogādhikaraṇānāṃ catvāriṃśaduttarasya ca nānātmajasya vyādhiśatasya tathā vigarhitātisthūlātikṛśānāṃ sahetulakṣaṇopakramāṇāṃ svapnasya ca hitāhitasyāsvapnātisvapnasya ca sahetūpakramasya ṣaṇṇāṃ ca laṅghanādīnāmupakramāṇāṃ saṃtarpaṇāpatarpaṇajānāṃ ca rogāṇāṃ sarūpapraśamanānāṃ śoṇitajānāṃ ca vyādhīnāṃ madamūrcchāyasaṃnyāsānāṃ ca sakāraṇarūpauṣadhopacārāṇāṃ kuśalāḥ kuśalāścāhāravidhiviniścayasya prakṛtyā hitāhitānām āhāravikārāṇām agryasaṃgrahasyāsavānāṃ ca caturaśīterdravyaguṇakarmaviniścayasya rasānurasasaṃśrayasya savikalpavairodhikasya dvādaśavargāśrayasya cānnapānasya saguṇaprabhāvasya sānupānaguṇasya navavidhasyārthasaṃgrahasyāhāragateśca hitāhitopayogaviśeṣātmakasya ca śubhāśubhaviśeṣasya dhātvāśrayāṇāṃ ca rogāṇāṃ sauṣadhasaṃgrahāṇāṃ daśānāṃ ca prāṇāyatanānāṃ yaṃ ca vakṣyāmyarthedaśamahāmūlīye triṃśattamādhyāye tatra ca kṛtsnasya tantroddeśalakṣaṇasya tantrasya ca grahaṇadhāraṇavijñānaprayogakarmakāryakālakartṛkaraṇakuśalāḥ kuśalāśca smṛtimatiśāstrayuktijñānasyātmanaḥ śīlaguṇair avisaṃvādanena ca saṃpādanena sarvaprāṇiṣu cetaso maitrasya mātāpitṛbhrātṛbandhuvat evaṃyuktā bhavantyagniveśa prāṇānāmabhisarā hantāro rogāṇāmiti //
Ca, Nid., 3, 7.0 sa prakupito vāyurmahāsroto 'nupraviśya raukṣyāt kaṭhinībhūtam āplutya piṇḍito 'vasthānaṃ karoti hṛdi bastau pārśvayornābhyāṃ vā sa śūlamupajanayati granthīṃścānekavidhān piṇḍitaścāvatiṣṭhate sa piṇḍitatvād gulma ityabhidhīyate sa muhurādhamati muhuralpatvamāpadyate aniyatavipulāṇuvedanaśca bhavati calatvādvāyoḥ muhuḥ pipīlikāsampracāra ivāṅgeṣu todabhedasphuraṇāyāmasaṅkocasuptiharṣapralayodayabahulaḥ tadāturaḥ sūcyeva śaṅkuneva cābhisaṃviddham ātmānaṃ manyate api ca divasānte jvaryate śuṣyati cāsyāsyam ucchvāsaścoparudhyate hṛṣyanti cāsya romāṇi vedanāyāḥ prādurbhāve
plīhāṭopāntrakūjanāvipākodāvartāṅgamardamanyāśiraḥśaṅkhaśūlabradhnarogāś cainamupadravanti kṛṣṇāruṇaparuṣatvaṅnakhanayanavadanamūtrapurīṣaśca bhavati nidānoktāni cāsya nopaśerate viparītāni copaśerata iti vātagulmaḥ //
Ca, Nid., 3, 11.1 taṃ prakupitaṃ māruta āmāśayaikadeśe saṃvartya tāneva vedanāprakārānupajanayati ya uktā vātagulme śleṣmā tvasya
śītajvarārocakāvipākāṅgamardaharṣahṛdrogacchardinidrālasyastaimityagauravaśirobhitāpānupajanayati api ca gulmasya sthairyagauravakāṭhinyāvagāḍhasuptatāḥ tathā kāsaśvāsapratiśyāyān rājayakṣmāṇaṃ cātipravṛddhaḥ śvaityaṃ tvaṅnakhanayanavadanamūtrapurīṣeṣūpajanayati nidānoktāni cāsya nopaśerate viparītāni copaśerata iti śleṣmagulmaḥ //
Ca, Nid., 6, 4.4 tasya yo 'ṃśaḥ śarīrasandhīnāviśati tenāsya jṛmbhāṅgamardo jvaraścopajāyate yastvāmāśayamabhyupaiti tena rogā bhavanti urasyā arocakaśca yaḥ kaṇṭhamabhiprapadyate kaṇṭhastenoddhvaṃsyate svaraścāvasīdati yaḥ prāṇavahāni srotāṃsyanveti tena śvāsaḥ pratiśyāyaśca jāyate yaḥ
śirasyavatiṣṭhate śirastenopahanyate tataḥ kṣaṇanāccaivoraso viṣamagatitvācca vāyoḥ kaṇṭhasya coddhvaṃsanāt kāsaḥ satatamasya saṃjāyate sa kāsaprasaṅgādurasi kṣate śoṇitaṃ ṣṭhīvati śoṇitāgamanāccāsya daurbalyamupajāyate evamete sāhasaprabhavāḥ sāhasikamupadravāḥ spṛśanti /
Ca, Nid., 6, 4.4 tasya yo 'ṃśaḥ śarīrasandhīnāviśati tenāsya jṛmbhāṅgamardo jvaraścopajāyate yastvāmāśayamabhyupaiti tena rogā bhavanti urasyā arocakaśca yaḥ kaṇṭhamabhiprapadyate kaṇṭhastenoddhvaṃsyate svaraścāvasīdati yaḥ prāṇavahāni srotāṃsyanveti tena śvāsaḥ pratiśyāyaśca jāyate yaḥ śirasyavatiṣṭhate
śirastenopahanyate tataḥ kṣaṇanāccaivoraso viṣamagatitvācca vāyoḥ kaṇṭhasya coddhvaṃsanāt kāsaḥ satatamasya saṃjāyate sa kāsaprasaṅgādurasi kṣate śoṇitaṃ ṣṭhīvati śoṇitāgamanāccāsya daurbalyamupajāyate evamete sāhasaprabhavāḥ sāhasikamupadravāḥ spṛśanti /
Ca, Nid., 6, 6.1 saṃdhāraṇaṃ śoṣasyāyatanamiti yaduktaṃ tadanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥyadā puruṣo rājasamīpe bhartuḥ samīpe vā gurorvā pādamūle dyūtasabhamanyaṃ vā satāṃ samājaṃ strīmadhyaṃ vā samanupraviśya yānairvāpyuccāvacair abhiyān bhayāt prasaṅgāddhrīmattvādghṛṇitvād vā niruṇaddhyāgatān vātamūtrapurīṣavegān tadā tasya saṃdhāraṇādvāyuḥ prakopamāpadyate sa prakupitaḥ pittaśleṣmāṇau samudīryordhvamadhastiryak ca viharati tataścāṃśaviśeṣeṇa pūrvavaccharīrāvayavaviśeṣaṃ praviśya śūlamupajanayati bhinatti purīṣamucchoṣayati vā pārśve cātirujati aṃsāvavamṛdnāti kaṇṭhamuraścāvadhamati
śiraścopahanti kāsaṃ śvāsaṃ jvaraṃ svarabhedaṃ pratiśyāyaṃ copajanayati tataḥ sa upaśoṣaṇair etair upadravair upadrutaḥ śanaiḥ śanairupaśuṣyati /
Ca, Nid., 6, 8.3 athāsya śukrakṣayācchoṇitapravartanācca sandhayaḥ śithilībhavanti raukṣyamupajāyate bhūyaḥ śarīraṃ daurbalyamāviśati vāyuḥ prakopamāpadyate sa prakupito vaśikaṃ śarīramanusarpannudīrya śleṣmapitte pariśoṣayati māṃsaśoṇite pracyāvayati śleṣmapitte saṃrujati pārśve avamṛdnātyaṃsau kaṇṭhamuddhvaṃsati
śiraḥ śleṣmāṇam upakleśya pratipūrayati śleṣmaṇā sandhīṃśca prapīḍayan karotyaṅgamardamarocakāvipākau ca pittaśleṣmotkleśāt pratilomagatvācca vāyurjvaraṃ kāsaṃ śvāsaṃ svarabhedaṃ pratiśyāyaṃ copajanayati sa kāsaprasaṅgādurasi kṣate śoṇitaṃ ṣṭhīvati śoṇitagamanāccāsya daurbalyamupajāyate tataḥ sa upaśoṣaṇairetairupadravairupadrutaḥ śanaiḥ śanairupaśuṣyati /
Ca, Nid., 6, 10.2 tatra vātaḥ śūlamaṅgamardaṃ kaṇṭhoddhvaṃsanaṃ pārśvasaṃrujanamaṃsāvamardaṃ svarabhedaṃ pratiśyāyaṃ copajanayati pittaṃ jvaramatīsāramantardāhaṃ ca śleṣmā tu pratiśyāyaṃ
śiraso gurutvamarocakaṃ kāsaṃ ca sa kāsaprasaṅgādurasi kṣate śoṇitaṃ niṣṭhīvati śoṇitagamanāccāsya daurbalyamupajāyate /
Ca, Nid., 6, 14.1 ata ūrdhvamekādaśarūpāṇi tasya bhavanti
tadyathāśirasaḥ paripūrṇatvaṃ kāsaḥ śvāsaḥ svarabhedaḥ śleṣmaṇaśchardanaṃ śoṇitaṣṭhīvanaṃ pārśvasaṃrojanam aṃsāvamardaḥ jvaraḥ atīsāraḥ arocakaśceti //
Ca, Nid., 7, 6.1 tasyemāni pūrvarūpāṇi tadyathā
śirasaḥ śūnyatā cakṣuṣor ākulatā svanaḥ karṇayoḥ ucchvāsasyādhikyam āsyasaṃsravaṇam anannābhilāṣārocakāvipākāḥ hṛdgrahaḥ dhyānāyāsasammohodvegāś cāsthāne satataṃ lomaharṣaḥ jvaraś cābhīkṣṇam unmattacittatvam udarditvam arditākṛtikaraṇaṃ ca vyādheḥ svapne cābhīkṣṇaṃ darśanaṃ bhrāntacalitānavasthitānāṃ rūpāṇām apraśastānāṃ ca tilapīḍakacakrādhirohaṇaṃ vātakuṇḍalikābhiś conmathanaṃ nimajjanaṃ ca kaluṣāṇām ambhasām āvarte cakṣuṣoś cāpasarpaṇam iti //
Ca, Vim., 7, 20.1 yadi punarasyātipravṛddhāñchīrṣādān krimīn manyeta śirasyaivābhisarpataḥ kadācit tataḥ snehasvedābhyāmasya
śira upapādya virecayedapāmārgataṇḍulādinā śirovirecanena //
Ca, Vim., 8, 97.2 tasyauṣṇyāt pittalā bhavantyuṣṇāsahā uṣṇamukhāḥ sukumārāvadātagātrāḥ prabhūtavipluvyaṅgatilapiḍakāḥ kṣutpipāsāvantaḥ kṣipravalīpalitakhālityadoṣāḥ prāyo mṛdvalpakapilaśmaśrulomakeśāśca taikṣṇyāttīkṣṇaparākramāḥ tīkṣṇāgnayaḥ prabhūtāśanapānāḥ kleśāsahiṣṇavo dandaśūkāḥ dravatvācchithilamṛdusandhimāṃsāḥ prabhūtasṛṣṭasvedamūtrapurīṣāśca visratvāt
prabhūtapūtikakṣāsyaśiraḥśarīragandhāḥ kaṭvamlatvādalpaśukravyavāyāpatyāḥ ta evaṃguṇayogāt pittalā madhyabalā madhyāyuṣo madhyajñānavijñānavittopakaraṇavantaśca bhavanti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 98.2 tasya raukṣyādvātalā rūkṣāpacitālpaśarīrāḥ pratatarūkṣakṣāmasannasaktajarjarasvarā jāgarūkāśca bhavanti laghutvāl laghucapalagaticeṣṭāhāravyāhārāḥ calatvād
anavasthitasandhyakṣibhrūhanvoṣṭhajihvāśiraḥskandhapāṇipādāḥ bahutvād bahupralāpakaṇḍarāsirāpratānāḥ śīghratvācchīghrasamārambhakṣobhavikārāḥ śīghratrāsarāgavirāgāḥ śrutagrāhiṇo 'lpasmṛtayaśca śaityācchītāsahiṣṇavaḥ pratataśītakodvepakastambhāḥ pāruṣyāt paruṣakeśaśmaśruromanakhadaśanavadanapāṇipādāḥ vaiśadyāt sphuṭitāṅgāvayavāḥ satatasandhiśabdagāminaśca bhavanti ta evaṃ guṇayogādvātalāḥ prāyeṇālpabalāś cālpāyuṣaś cālpāpatyāś cālpasādhanāś cālpadhanāśca bhavanti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 107.1 pārṣṇigulphajānvaratnijatrucibukaśiraḥparvasthūlāḥ sthūlāsthinakhadantāścāsthisārāḥ /
Ca, Vim., 8, 117.2 tatra pādau catvāri ṣaṭ caturdaśāṅgulāni jaṅghe tvaṣṭādaśāṅgule ṣoḍaśāṅgulaparikṣepe ca jānunī caturaṅgule ṣoḍaśāṅgulaparikṣepe triṃśadaṅgulaparikṣepāvaṣṭādaśāṅgulāvūru ṣaḍaṅguladīrghau vṛṣaṇāvaṣṭāṅgulapariṇāhau śephaḥ ṣaḍaṅguladīrghaṃ pañcāṅgulapariṇāhaṃ dvādaśāṅgulipariṇāho bhagaḥ ṣoḍaśāṅgulavistārā kaṭī daśāṅgulaṃ vastiśiraḥ daśāṅgulavistāraṃ dvādaśāṅgulamudaraṃ daśāṅgulavistīrṇe dvādaśāṅgulāyāme pārśve dvādaśāṅgulaṃ stanāntaraṃ dvyaṅgulaṃ stanaparyantaṃ caturviṃśatyaṅgulaviśālaṃ dvādaśāṅgulotsedhamuraḥ dvyaṅgulaṃ hṛdayam aṣṭāṅgulau skandhau ṣaḍaṅgulāvaṃsau ṣoḍaśāṅgulau prabāhū pañcadaśāṅgulau prapāṇī hastau dvādaśāṅgulau kakṣāvaṣṭāṅgulau trikaṃ dvādaśāṅgulotsedham aṣṭādaśāṅgulotsedhaṃ pṛṣṭhaṃ caturaṅgulotsedhā dvāviṃśatyaṅgulapariṇāhā śirodharā dvādaśāṅgulotsedhaṃ caturviṃśatyaṅgulapariṇāhamānanaṃ pañcāṅgulamāsyaṃ cibukauṣṭhakarṇākṣimadhyanāsikālalāṭaṃ caturaṅgulaṃ ṣoḍaśāṅgulotsedhaṃ dvātriṃśadaṅgulapariṇāhaṃ
śiraḥ iti pṛthaktvenāṅgāvayavānāṃ mānamuktam /
Ca, Śār., 6, 21.2 viprativādāstvatra bahuvidhāḥ sūtrakṛtāmṛṣīṇāṃ santi sarveṣāṃ tānapi nibodhocyamānān
śiraḥpūrvam abhinirvartate kukṣāviti kumāraśirā bharadvājaḥ paśyati sarvendriyāṇāṃ tadadhiṣṭhānamiti kṛtvā hṛdayamiti kāṅkāyano bāhlīkabhiṣak cetanādhiṣṭhānatvāt nābhiriti bhadrakāpyaḥ āhārāgama itikṛtvā pakvāśayagudam iti bhadraśaunakaḥ mārutādhiṣṭhānatvāt hastapādamiti baḍiśaḥ tatkaraṇatvātpuruṣasya indriyāṇīti janako vaidehaḥ tānyasya buddhyadhiṣṭhānānīti kṛtvā parokṣatvād acintyamiti mārīciḥ kaśyapaḥ sarvāṅgābhinirvṛttiryugapad iti dhanvantariḥ tadupapannaṃ sarvāṅgānāṃ tulyakālābhinirvṛttatvāddhṛdayaprabhṛtīnām /
Ca, Śār., 6, 22.0 garbhastu khalu mātuḥ pṛṣṭhābhimukha
ūrdhvaśirāḥ saṃkucyāṅgānyāste 'ntaḥkukṣau //
Ca, Śār., 7, 5.0 tatrāyaṃ śarīrasyāṅgavibhāgaḥ tadyathā dvau bāhū dve sakthinī
śirogrīvam antarādhiḥ iti ṣaḍaṅgamaṅgam //
Ca, Śār., 7, 6.2 tadyathā dvātriṃśaddantāḥ dvātriṃśaddantolūkhalāni viṃśatirnakhāḥ ṣaṣṭiḥ pāṇipādāṅgulyasthīni viṃśatiḥ pāṇipādaśalākāḥ catvāri pāṇipādaśalākādhiṣṭhānāni dve pārṣṇyorasthinī catvāraḥ pādayor gulphāḥ dvau maṇikau hastayoḥ catvāryaratnyorasthīni catvāri jaṅghayoḥ dve jānunī dve jānukapālike dvāvūrunalakau dvau bāhunalakau dvāvaṃsau dve aṃsaphalake dvāvakṣakau ekaṃ jatru dve tāluke dve śroṇiphalake ekaṃ bhagāsthi pañcacatvāriṃśat pṛṣṭhagatānyasthīni pañcadaśa grīvāyāṃ caturdaśorasi dvayoḥ pārśvayoścaturviṃśatiḥ parśukāḥ tāvanti sthālakāni tāvanti caiva sthālakārbudāni ekaṃ hanvasthi dve hanumūlabandhane ekāsthi nāsikāgaṇḍakūṭalalāṭaṃ dvau śaṅkhau catvāri
śiraḥkapālānīti evaṃ trīṇi saṣaṣṭīni śatāny asthnāṃ saha dantolūkhalanakheneti //
Ca, Śār., 8, 20.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ garbhasthāpanāni vyākhyāsyāmaḥ aindrī brāhmī śatavīryā sahasravīryāmoghāvyathā śivāriṣṭā vāṭyapuṣpī viṣvaksenakāntā cetyāsām oṣadhīnāṃ
śirasā dakṣiṇena vā pāṇinā dhāraṇam etābhiścaiva siddhasya payasaḥ sarpiṣo vā pānam etābhiścaiva puṣye puṣye snānaṃ sadā ca tāḥ samālabheta /
Ca, Śār., 8, 43.2 prathamaṃ pramārjitāsyasya cāsya
śirastālu kārpāsapicunā snehagarbheṇa pratisaṃchādayet /
Ca, Śār., 8, 50.1 daśame tvahani saputrā strī sarvagandhauṣadhair gaurasarṣapalodhraiśca snātā laghvahataśucivastraṃ paridhāya pavitreṣṭalaghuvicitrabhūṣaṇavatī ca saṃspṛśya maṅgalānyucitām arcayitvā ca devatāṃ śikhinaḥ śuklavāsaso 'vyaṅgāṃśca brāhmaṇān svasti vācayitvā kumāramahatānāṃ ca vāsasāṃ saṃcaye
prākśirasam udakśirasaṃ vā saṃveśya devatāpūrvaṃ dvijātibhyaḥ praṇamatītyuktvā kumārasya pitā dve nāmanī kārayennākṣatrikaṃ nāmābhiprāyikaṃ ca /
Ca, Śār., 8, 50.1 daśame tvahani saputrā strī sarvagandhauṣadhair gaurasarṣapalodhraiśca snātā laghvahataśucivastraṃ paridhāya pavitreṣṭalaghuvicitrabhūṣaṇavatī ca saṃspṛśya maṅgalānyucitām arcayitvā ca devatāṃ śikhinaḥ śuklavāsaso 'vyaṅgāṃśca brāhmaṇān svasti vācayitvā kumāramahatānāṃ ca vāsasāṃ saṃcaye prākśirasam
udakśirasaṃ vā saṃveśya devatāpūrvaṃ dvijātibhyaḥ praṇamatītyuktvā kumārasya pitā dve nāmanī kārayennākṣatrikaṃ nāmābhiprāyikaṃ ca /
Ca, Śār., 8, 51.3 tadyathā ekaikajā mṛdavo'lpāḥ snigdhāḥ subaddhamūlāḥ kṛṣṇāḥ keśāḥ praśasyante sthirā bahalā tvak prakṛtyātisampannam īṣatpramāṇātivṛttam anurūpam ātapatropamaṃ
śiraḥ vyūḍhaṃ dṛḍhaṃ samaṃ suśliṣṭaśaṅkhasandhyūrdhvavyañjanasampannam upacitaṃ valibham ardhacandrākṛti lalāṭaṃ bahalau vipulasamapīṭhau samau nīcair vṛddhau pṛṣṭhato'vanatau suśliṣṭakarṇaputrakau mahāchidrau karṇau īṣat pralambinyāvasaṃgate same saṃhate mahatyau bhruvau same samāhitadarśane vyaktabhāgavibhāge balavatī tejasopapanne svaṅgāpāṅge cakṣuṣī ṛjvī mahocchvāsā vaṃśasampanneṣadavanatāgrā nāsikā mahadṛjusuniviṣṭadantam āsyam āyāmavistāropapannā ślakṣṇā tanvī prakṛtivarṇayuktā jihvā ślakṣṇaṃ yuktopacayam ūṣmopapannaṃ raktaṃ tālu mahānadīnaḥ snigdho 'nunādī gambhīrasamuttho dhīraḥ svaraḥ nātisthūlau nātikṛśau vistāropapannāvāsyapracchādanau raktāvoṣṭhau mahatyau hanū vṛttā nātimahatī grīvā vyūḍhamupacitam uraḥ gūḍhaṃ jatru pṛṣṭhavaṃśaśca viprakṛṣṭāntarau stanau asaṃpātinī sthire pārśve vṛttaparipūrṇāyatau bāhū sakthinī aṅgulayaśca mahadupacitaṃ pāṇipādaṃ sthirā vṛttāḥ snigdhāstāmrāstuṅgāḥ kūrmākārāḥ karajāḥ pradakṣiṇāvartā sotsaṅgā ca nābhiḥ urastribhāgahīnā samā samupacitamāṃsā kaṭī vṛttau sthiropacitamāṃsau nātyunnatau nātyavanatau sphicau anupūrvaṃ vṛttāvupacayayuktāvūrū nātyupacite nātyapacite eṇīpade pragūḍhasirāsthisaṃdhī jaṅghe nātyupacitau nātyapacitau gulphau pūrvopadiṣṭaguṇau pādau kūrmākārau prakṛtiyuktāni vātamūtrapurīṣaguhyāni tathā svaprajāgaraṇāyāsasmitaruditastanagrahaṇāni yacca kiṃcid anyad apyanuktam asti tadapi sarvaṃ prakṛtisampannam iṣṭaṃ viparītaṃ punaraniṣṭam /
Ca, Cik., 22, 12.0 nidrānāśaḥ
śiraso bhramastathā śuṣkavirasamukhatā ca sroto'varodha iti ca syālliṅgaṃ vātatṛṣṇāyāḥ //
Garbhopaniṣat
GarbhOp, 1, 4.1 ṛtukāle samprayogād ekarātroṣitaṃ kalalaṃ bhavati saptarātroṣitaṃ budbudam ardhamāsābhyantare piṇḍaṃ māsābhyantare kaṭhinaṃ māsadvayena
śiraḥ māsatrayeṇa pādapradeśaḥ caturthe gulphajaṭharakaṭipradeśāḥ pañcame pṛṣṭhavaṃśaḥ ṣaṣṭhe mukhanāsikākṣiśrotrāṇi saptame jīvena saṃyuktaḥ aṣṭame sarvalakṣaṇasampūrṇaḥ /
GarbhOp, 1, 12.4 trīṇi sthānāni bhavanti mukhe āhavanīya udare gārhapatyo hṛdi dakṣiṇāgniḥ ātmā yajamāno mano brahmā lobhādayaḥ paśavo dhṛtir dīkṣā saṃtoṣaś ca buddhīndriyāṇi yajñapātrāṇi karmendriyāṇi havīṃṣi
śiraḥ kapālaṃ keśā darbhāḥ mukham antarvediḥ catuṣkapālaṃ śiraḥ ṣoḍaśa pārśvadantapaṭalāni saptottaraṃ marmaśataṃ sāśītikaṃ saṃdhiśataṃ sanavakaṃ snāyuśataṃ sapta sirāśatāni pañca majjāśatāni asthīni ca ha vai trīṇi śatāni ṣaṣṭiḥ sārdhacatasro romāṇi koṭyo hṛdayaṃ palāny aṣṭau dvādaśa palā jihvā pittaprasthaṃ kaphasyāḍhakaṃ śukrakuḍavaṃ medaḥ prasthau dvāv aniyataṃ mūtrapurīṣam āhāraparimāṇāt /
GarbhOp, 1, 12.4 trīṇi sthānāni bhavanti mukhe āhavanīya udare gārhapatyo hṛdi dakṣiṇāgniḥ ātmā yajamāno mano brahmā lobhādayaḥ paśavo dhṛtir dīkṣā saṃtoṣaś ca buddhīndriyāṇi yajñapātrāṇi karmendriyāṇi havīṃṣi śiraḥ kapālaṃ keśā darbhāḥ mukham antarvediḥ catuṣkapālaṃ
śiraḥ ṣoḍaśa pārśvadantapaṭalāni saptottaraṃ marmaśataṃ sāśītikaṃ saṃdhiśataṃ sanavakaṃ snāyuśataṃ sapta sirāśatāni pañca majjāśatāni asthīni ca ha vai trīṇi śatāni ṣaṣṭiḥ sārdhacatasro romāṇi koṭyo hṛdayaṃ palāny aṣṭau dvādaśa palā jihvā pittaprasthaṃ kaphasyāḍhakaṃ śukrakuḍavaṃ medaḥ prasthau dvāv aniyataṃ mūtrapurīṣam āhāraparimāṇāt /
Lalitavistara
LalVis, 1, 65.1 atha khalu tasyāṃ rātrau praśāntāyāmīśvaraśca nāma śuddhāvāsakāyiko devaputro maheśvaro nāma nandaśca sunandaśca candanaśca mahitaśca praśāntaśca praśāntavinīteśvaraścaite cānye ca saṃbahulāḥ śuddhāvāsakāyikā devaputrā atikrāntātikrāntairvarṇaiḥ sarvāvantaṃ jetavanaṃ divyenāvabhāsenāvabhāsya yena bhagavāṃstenopasaṃkrāman upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau
śirasābhivandya ekānte tasthuḥ //
LalVis, 1, 70.1 atha khalu devaputrā bhagavatastūṣṇībhāvenādhivāsanāṃ viditvā tuṣṭā udagrā āttamanasaḥ pramuditāḥ prītisaumanasyajātā bhagavataḥ pādau
śirasābhivandya bhagavantaṃ triḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya divyaiścandanacūrṇairagurucūrṇair māndārapuṣpaiścābhyavakīrya tatraivāntardadhuḥ //
LalVis, 2, 1.1 tatra bhikṣavaḥ katamaḥ sulalitavistaro nāma dharmaparyāyaḥ sūtrānto mahāvaipulyaḥ iha bhikṣavo bodhisattvasya tuṣitavarabhavanāvasthitasya pūjyapūjitasyābhiṣekaprāptasya devaśatasahasrastutastaumitavarṇitapraśaṃsitasya labdhābhiṣekasya praṇidhānasamudgatasya sarvabuddhadharmasamudāgatabuddheḥ suvipulapariśuddhajñānanayanasya smṛtimatigatidhṛtyuttaptavipulabuddheḥ dānaśīlakṣāntivīryadhyānaprajñāmahopāyakauśalyaparamapāramitāprāptasya mahāmaitrīkaruṇāmuditopekṣābrahmapathakovidasya mahābhijñāsaṃgaṇāvaraṇajñānasaṃdarśanābhimukhībhūtasya smṛtyupasthānasamyakprahāṇaṛddhipādendriyabalabodhyaṅgamārgasarvabodhipakṣadharmasuparipūrṇakoṭiprāptasya aparimitapuṇyasaṃbhāralakṣaṇānuvyañjanasamalaṃkṛtakāyasya dīrghānuparivartino yathāvāditathākāryavitathavākkarmasamudāhārakasya ṛjvakuṭilāvaṅkāpratihatamānasasya sarvamānamadadarpabhayaviṣādāpagatasya sarvasattvasamacittasya aparimitabuddhakoṭinayutaśatasahasraparyupāsitasya bahubodhisattvakoṭinayutaśatasahasrāvalokitāvalokitavadanasya śakrabrahmamaheśvaralokapāladevanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragarākṣasagaṇair abhinanditayaśasaḥ sarvapadaprabhedanirdeśāsaṅgapratisaṃvidavatārajñānakuśalasya sarvabuddhabhāṣitadhāraṇasmṛtibhājanāvikṣepānantāparyantadhāraṇīpratilabdhasya mahādharmanausmṛtyupasthānasamyakprahāṇaṛddhipādendriyabalabodhyaṅgamārgapāramitopāyakauśalyadharmaratnapuṇyasamudānītamahāsārthavāhasya caturoghapāragāminābhiprāyasya nihatamānapratyarthikasya sarvaparapravādisunigṛhītasya saṃgrāmaśīrṣasupratiṣṭhitasya kleśaripugaṇanisūdanasya jñānavaravajradṛḍhapraharaṇasya bodhicittamūlamahākaruṇādaṇḍādhyāśayodgatasya gambhīravīryasalilābhiṣiktasya upāyakauśalakarṇikasya bodhyaṅgadhyānakeśarasya samādhikiñjalkasya guṇagaṇavimalasarasisujātasya vigatamadamānaparivāhaśaśivimalavistīrṇapatrasya śīlaśrutāprasādadaśadigapratihatagandhino loke jñānavṛddhasyāṣṭābhirlokadharmair anupaliptasya mahāpuruṣapadmasya puṇyajñānasaṃbhāravisṛtasurabhigandhinaḥ prajñājñānadinakarakiraṇair vikasitasuviśuddhaśatapatrapadmatapanasya caturṛddhipādaparamajāpajapitasya caturāryasatyasutīkṣṇanakhadaṃṣṭrasya caturbrahmavihāraniśritadarśanasya
catuḥsaṃgrahavastususaṃgṛhītaśirasaḥ dvādaśāṅgapratītyasamutpādānubodhānupūrvasamudgatakāyasya saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣadharmasaṃpratipūrṇasuvijātināvidyājñānakeśariṇastrivimokṣamukhāvajṛmbhitasya śamathavidarśanāsuviśuddhanayanasya dhyānavimokṣasamādhisamāpattigiridarīguhānivāsitasya caturīryāpathavinayanaupavanasuvardhitataror daśabalavaiśāradyābhyāsībhāvitabalasya vigatabhavavibhavabhayalomaharṣasyāsaṃkucitaparākramasya tīrthyaśaśamṛgagaṇasaṃghaśamathanasya nairātmyaghoṣodāhāramahāsiṃhanādanādinaḥ puruṣasiṃhasya vimuktidhyānamaṇḍalaprajñaprabharaśmitīrthakarakhadyotagaṇaniḥprabhaṃkarasya avidyātamo'ndhakāratamaḥpaṭalavitimirakaraṇasyottaptabalavīryasya devamanuṣyeṣu puṇyatejastejitasya mahāpuruṣadinakarasya kṛṣṇapakṣāpagatasya śuklapakṣapratipūrṇasya manāpapriyadarśanasya apratihatacakṣurindriyasya devaśatasahasrajyotirgaṇapratimaṇḍitasya dhyānavimokṣajñānamaṇḍalasya bodhyaṅgasukharaśmiśaśikiraṇasya buddhavibuddhamanujakumudavibodhakasya mahāpuruṣacandrasamacatuṣparṣaddvīpānuparītasya saptabodhyaṅgaratnasamanvāgatasya sarvasattvasamacittaprayogasyāpratihatabuddheḥ daśakuśalakarmapathavratatapasaḥ susamṛddhapratipūrṇaviśeṣagamanābhiprāyasya apratihatadharmarājāvarapravaradharmaratnacakrapravartakasya cakravartivaṃśakulakuloditasya gambhīraduravagāhapratītyasamutpādasarvadharmaratnapratipūrṇasya atṛptaśrutavipulavistīrṇārambhajñānaśīlavelānatikramaṇasya mahāpadmagarbhekṣaṇasya sāgaravaradharavipulabuddheḥ pṛthivyaptejovāyusamacittasya merukalpadṛḍhabalāprakampamānasyānunayapratighāpagatasya gaganatalavimalavipulāsahyavistīrṇabuddheḥ adhyāśayasupariśuddhasya sudattadānasya sukṛtapūrvayogasya sukṛtādhikārasya dattasatyaṃkārasya paryeṣitasarvakuśalamūlasya vāsitavāsanasya niryāṇamiva sarvakuśalamūlasya saptasaṃkhyeyeṣu kalpeṣu samudānītasarvakuśalamūlasyandasya dattasaptavidhadānasya pañcavidhapuṇyakriyāvastvavasevitavatastrividhaṃ kāyikena caturvidhaṃ vācā trividhaṃ manasā sucaritavato daśakulakarmapathādānasevitavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyakprayogamāsevitavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyakpraṇidhānapraṇihitavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyagadhyāśayapratipannavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyagvimokṣaparipūritavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyagadhimuktimṛjīkṛtavataḥ catvāriṃśatsu buddhakoṭīniyutaśatasahasreṣvanupravrajitavataḥ pañcapañcāśatsu buddhakoṭīniyutaśatasahasreṣu dānāni dattavataḥ ardhacaturtheṣu pratyekabuddhakoṭīśateṣu kṛtādhikāravataḥ aprameyāsaṃkhyeyān sattvān svargamokṣamārgapratipāditavataḥ anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃboddhukāmasyaikajātipratibaddhasya itaścyutvā tuṣitavarabhavane sthitasya śvetaketunāmno devaputrottamasya sarvadevasaṃghaiḥ sampūjyamānasya raśmyāyamaparamitaścyuto martyasya lokotpanno nacirādanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyatīti //
LalVis, 3, 4.1 kathaṃrūpeṇa rājā cakravartī cakraratnena samanvāgato bhavati iha rājñaḥ kṣatriyasya mūrdhābhiṣiktasya tadeva poṣadheyaṃ ca pañcadaśyāṃ
śiraḥsnātasyopavāsoṣitasyopariprāsādatalagatasya stryāgāraparivṛtasya pūrvasyāṃ diśi divyaṃ cakraratnaṃ prādurbhavati /
LalVis, 3, 4.3 śrutaṃ khalu mayā yasya kila rājñaḥ kṣatriyasya mūrdhābhiṣiktasya tadeva poṣadheyaṃ pañcadaśyāṃ
śiraḥsnātasyopavāsoṣitasyopariprāsādatalagatasya stryāgāraparivṛtasya pūrvasyāṃ diśi divyaṃ cakraratnaṃ prādurbhavati sa bhavati rājā cakravartī /
LalVis, 3, 6.2 sarvanīlaṃ
kṛṣṇaśirasaṃ muñjakeśamādṛtavadanaṃ svarṇadhvajaṃ svarṇālaṃkāraṃ hemajālapraticchannaṃ ṛddhimantaṃ vihāyasā gāminaṃ vikurvaṇādharmiṇaṃ yaduta bālāhako nāmāśvarājam /
LalVis, 3, 23.1 apare tvevamāhuḥ idaṃ pradyotakulaṃ mahābalaṃ ca mahāvāhanaṃ ca
paracamūśirasi vijayalabdhaṃ ca /
LalVis, 3, 31.6 rājñaśca śuddhodanasya māyā nāma devī suprabuddhasya śākyādhipaterduhitā navataruṇī rūpayauvanasampannā aprasūtā apagataputraduhitṛkā surūpā salekhyavicitreva darśanīyā devakanyeva sarvālaṃkārabhūṣitā apagatamātṛgrāmadoṣā satyavādinyakarkaśā aparuṣā acapalānavadyā kokilasvarā apralāpinī madhurapriyavādinī vyapagatākhilakrodhamadamānadarpapratighā anīrṣukā kālavādinī tyāgasampannā śīlavatī patisaṃtuṣṭā pativratā parapuruṣacintāmanaskārāpagatā
samasaṃhataśiraḥkarṇanāsā bhramaravarasadṛśakeśī sulalāṭī subhrūr vyapagatabhrukuṭikā smitamukhī pūrvābhilāpinī ślakṣṇamadhuravacanā pradakṣiṇagrāhiṇī ṛjvī akuṭilā aśaṭhā amāyāvinī hryapatrāpyasampannā acapalā acañcalā amukharā avikīrṇavacanā mandarāgadveṣamohā kṣāntisaurabhyasampannā karacaraṇanayanasvārakṣitabuddhiḥ mṛdutaruṇahastapādā kācilindikasukhasaṃsparśā navanalinendīvarapatrasuviśuddhanayanā raktatuṅganāsā supratiṣṭhitāṅgī sendrāyudhamiva yaṣṭiḥ suvinītā suvibhaktāṅgapratyaṅgā aninditāṅgī bimboṣṭhī cārudaśanā anupūrvagrīvā svalaṃkṛtā sumanā vārṣikī suviśuddhadarśanā suvinītāṃsā anupūrvasujātabāhuścāpodarī anupahatapārśvā gambhīranābhimaṇḍalā vṛttasuvistīrṇaślakṣṇakaṭhinakaṭirvajrasaṃhananakalpasadṛśamātrā gajabhujasamasamāhitasadṛśorū aiṇeyamṛgasadṛśajaṅghā lākṣārasasadṛśapāṇipādā jagati nayanābhiramyā apratihatacakṣurindriyā manāpapriyadarśanā strīratnarūpaprativiśiṣṭā māyānirmitamiva bimbaṃ māyānāmasaṃketā kalāvicakṣaṇā nandana ivāpsaraḥprakāśā śuddhodanasya mahārājasyāntaḥpuramadhyagatā /
LalVis, 5, 2.3 atha bodhisattvaḥ
svakācchirasaḥ paṭṭamaulaṃ cāvatārya maitreyasya bodhisattvasya śirasi pratiṣṭhāpayāmāsa /
LalVis, 5, 2.3 atha bodhisattvaḥ svakācchirasaḥ paṭṭamaulaṃ cāvatārya maitreyasya bodhisattvasya
śirasi pratiṣṭhāpayāmāsa /
LalVis, 5, 77.21 devakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇi pāṇibhiraṃsaiḥ
śirobhistaṃ mahāvimānaṃ vahanti sma /
LalVis, 6, 1.1 iti hi bhikṣavaḥ śiśirakālavinirgate vaiśākhamāse viśākhānakṣatrānugate ṛtupravare vasantakālasamaye taruvarapatrākīrṇe varapravarapuṣpasaṃkusumite śītoṣṇatamorajovigate mṛduśādvale susaṃsthite tribhuvanajyeṣṭho lokamahito vyavalokya ṛtukālasamaye pañcadaśyāṃ pūrṇamāsyāṃ poṣadhagṛhītāyā mātuḥ puṣyanakṣatrayogena bodhisattvastuṣitavarabhavanāccyutvā smṛtaḥ samprajānan pāṇḍuro gajapoto bhūtvā ṣaḍdanta
indragopakaśirāḥ suvarṇarājīdantaḥ sarvāṅgapratyaṅgo 'hīnendriyo jananyā dakṣiṇāyāṃ kukṣāvavakrāmat /
LalVis, 6, 40.2 sa bhagavataḥ pādau
śirasābhivandya bhagavantaṃ tripradakṣiṇīkṛtyaikānte 'sthāt prāñjalībhūto bhagavantaṃ namasyan /
LalVis, 6, 42.1 atha khalu brahmā sahāpatirbhagavataḥ pādau
śirasābhivanditvā bhagavataḥ purato 'ntarhitastatkṣaṇameva brahmaloke pratyasthāt //
LalVis, 7, 125.2 upasaṃkramya dauvārike nivedya rājñābhyanujñāto rājakulaṃ praviśya bodhisattvasya pādau
śirasābhivandyaikāṃsamuttarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā anekaśatasahasrakṛtvaḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya bodhisattvamaṅke samāropya rājānaṃ śuddhodanamāśvāsayati sma tuṣṭo mahārāja bhava paramaprītaśca /
LalVis, 14, 27.1 iti hi bhikṣavo bodhisattvo 'pareṇa kālasamayena paścimena nagaradvāreṇodyānabhūmimabhiniṣkraman mahatā vyūhena so 'drākṣīt puruṣaṃ mṛtaṃ kālagataṃ mañce samāropitaṃ cailavitānīkṛtaṃ jñātisaṃghaparivṛtaṃ sarvai rudadbhiḥ krandadbhiḥ paridevamānaiḥ prakīrṇakeśaiḥ
pāṃśvavakīrṇaśirobhirurāṃsi tāḍayadbhirutkrośadbhiḥ pṛṣṭhato 'nugacchadbhiḥ /
Mahābhārata
MBh, 1, 32, 20.3 tathā mahīṃ dhārayitāsmi niścalāṃ prayaccha tāṃ me
śirasi prajāpate //
MBh, 1, 32, 22.3 bibharti devīṃ
śirasā mahīm imāṃ samudranemiṃ parigṛhya sarvataḥ //
MBh, 3, 120, 8.2 kāyācchiraḥ sarpaviṣāgnikalpaiḥ śarottamair unmathitāsmi rāma //
MBh, 3, 120, 9.1 khaḍgena cāhaṃ niśitena saṃkhye
kāyācchiras tasya balāt pramathya /
MBh, 3, 134, 3.3 padāhatasyeva
śiro 'bhihatya nādaṣṭo vai mokṣyase tan nibodha //
MBh, 4, 60, 1.2 bhīṣme tu
saṃgrāmaśiro vihāya palāyamāne dhṛtarāṣṭraputraḥ /
MBh, 5, 47, 24.2 dāntair yuktaṃ sahadevo 'dhirūḍhaḥ
śirāṃsi rājñāṃ kṣepsyate mārgaṇaughaiḥ //
MBh, 5, 47, 32.1 yadā kṛtāstro drupadaḥ pracinvañ
śirāṃsi yūnāṃ samare rathasthaḥ /
MBh, 5, 61, 15.2 vyūhaṃ prativyūhya
śirāṃsi bhittvā lokakṣayaṃ paśyata bhīmasenāt //
MBh, 7, 51, 39.2 tad api śaraśatair ahaṃ prabhāte bhṛśam abhipatya ripoḥ
śiro 'bhihartā //
MBh, 7, 171, 63.2 bhujau
śiraścendrasamānavīryas tribhiḥ śarair yugapat saṃcakarta //
MBh, 8, 12, 58.2 bhallārdhacandrakṣurahiṃsitāni prapetur urvyāṃ
nṛśirāṃsy ajasram //
MBh, 8, 12, 60.2 dhvajāḥ patākāś ca tataḥ prapetur vajrāhatānīva gireḥ
śirāṃsi //
MBh, 8, 13, 13.1 athāsya bāhū dvipahastasaṃnibhau
śiraś ca pūrṇendunibhānanaṃ tribhiḥ /
MBh, 8, 13, 19.1 athārdhacandreṇa hṛtaṃ kirīṭinā papāta daṇḍasya
śiraḥ kṣitiṃ dvipāt /
MBh, 8, 15, 40.1 dvipasya pādāgrakarān sa pañcabhir nṛpasya bāhū ca
śiro 'tha ca tribhiḥ /
MBh, 8, 15, 42.1 śiraś ca tat pūrṇaśaśiprabhānanaṃ saroṣatāmrāyatanetram unnasam /
MBh, 8, 21, 4.2 ruciramukuṭakuṇḍalair mahī
puruṣaśirobhir avastṛtā babhau //
MBh, 8, 55, 6.2 kṣurārdhacandrair niśitaiś ca bāṇaiḥ
śirāṃsi teṣāṃ bahudhā ca bāhūn //
MBh, 8, 57, 59.1 tathā tu tat tat sphurad āttakārmukaṃ tribhiḥ śarair
yantṛśiraḥ kṣureṇa /
MBh, 8, 60, 5.1 tasyārdhacandrais tribhir uccakarta prasahya bāhū ca
śiraś ca karṇaḥ /
MBh, 8, 60, 9.1 śikhaṇḍinaṃ ṣaḍbhir avidhyad ugro dānto
dhārṣṭadyumnaśiraś cakarta /
MBh, 8, 60, 32.2 lalāṭam apy asya bibheda patriṇā
śiraś ca kāyāt prajahāra sāratheḥ //
MBh, 8, 61, 16.3 śiro mṛditvā ca padā durātmanaḥ śāntiṃ lapsye kauravāṇāṃ samakṣam //
MBh, 8, 62, 38.2 rathaṃ ca vikṣobhya nanāda nardatas tato 'sya gāndhārapatiḥ
śiro 'harat //
MBh, 8, 62, 50.2 jagāma vegena bhṛśārdayaṃś ca taṃ tato 'sya gāndhārapatiḥ
śiro 'harat //
MBh, 8, 62, 52.2 tato 'sya kāyān nicakarta nākuliḥ
śiraḥ kṣureṇāmbujasaṃnibhānanam //
MBh, 8, 62, 60.2 cicheda cāsyeṣvasanaṃ bhujau ca kṣuraiś caturbhiḥ
śira eva cograiḥ //
MBh, 8, 64, 17.1 varāyudhān pāṇigatān karaiḥ saha kṣurair nyakṛntaṃs tvaritāḥ
śirāṃsi ca /
MBh, 8, 66, 6.2 pradīptam airāvatavaṃśasaṃbhavaṃ
śiro jihīrṣur yudhi phalgunasya //
MBh, 8, 66, 7.2 na karṇa grīvām iṣur eṣa prāpsyate saṃlakṣya saṃdhatsva śaraṃ
śiroghnam //
MBh, 8, 67, 26.2 sravadvraṇaṃ gairikatoyavisravaṃ girer yathā vajrahataṃ
śiras tathā //
MBh, 8, 67, 37.2 sahasraraśmir dinasaṃkṣaye yathā tathāpatat tasya
śiro vasuṃdharām //
MBh, 8, 68, 51.1 śaśiprakāśānanam arjuno yadā kṣureṇa karṇasya
śiro nyapātayat /
MBh, 12, 138, 68.2 na tat khaned yasya na mūlam utkhanen na taṃ hanyād yasya
śiro na pātayet //
MBh, 12, 329, 15.1 tripuravadhārthaṃ dīkṣām abhyupagatasya rudrasyośanasā
śiraso jaṭā utkṛtya prayuktāḥ /
MBh, 16, 5, 9.2 itīdam uktvā
śirasāsya pādau saṃspṛśya kṛṣṇastvarito jagāma //
MBh, 16, 5, 21.1 matvātmānam aparāddhaṃ sa tasya jagrāha pādau
śirasā cārtarūpaḥ /
Manusmṛti
Mūlamadhyamakārikāḥ
Nādabindūpaniṣat
Rāmāyaṇa
Rām, Ay, 82, 27.1 prasādyamānaḥ
śirasā mayā svayaṃ bahuprakāraṃ yadi na prapatsyate /
Rām, Yu, 22, 43.1 sa vidyujjihvena sahaiva
tacchiro dhanuśca bhūmau vinikīrya rāvaṇaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 58, 40.2 kruddhaḥ pracicheda suto 'nilasya tvaṣṭuḥ sutasyeva
śirāṃsi śakraḥ //
Rām, Yu, 58, 41.2 petuḥ
śirāṃsīndraripor dharaṇyāṃ jyotīṃṣi muktāni yathārkamārgāt //
Saundarānanda
SaundĀ, 8, 14.2 śramaṇaḥ sa
śiraḥ prakampayannijagādātmagataṃ śanairidam //
Saṅghabhedavastu
SBhedaV, 1, 10.1 upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau
śirasā vanditvā ekānte niṣaṇṇāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 200.0 atha bhagavān āyuṣmato mahāmaudgalyāyanasya kathāparyavasānaṃ viditvā utthāya niṣaṇṇaḥ niṣadyāyuṣmantaṃ mahāmaudgalyāyanam āmantrayate sādhu sādhu maudgalyāyana sādhu sādhu khalu tvaṃ maudgalyāyana yas tvaṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ purastācchākyānāṃ paurāṇaṃ kulavaṃśam ārabhya dharmyāṃ kathāṃ kathayasi punar api tvaṃ maudgalyāyana abhīkṣṇam api tvaṃ śākyānāṃ paurāṇaṃ kulavaṃśam ārabhya dharmyāṃ kathāṃ kathaya tad eṣāṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāya tatra bhagavān bhikṣūn āmantrayate sma udgṛhṇīta yūyaṃ bhikṣavaḥ śākyānāṃ paurāṇaṃ kulavaṃśam ārabhya dharmyāṃ kathāṃ dhārayituṃ grāhayituṃ vācayituṃ tat kasya hetoḥ arthopasaṃhitā bhikṣavaḥ śākyānāṃ paurāṇaṃ kulavaṃśam ārabhya dharmyā kathā arthopasaṃhitā brahmacaryopasaṃhitā yuktam eva bhikṣavaḥ śraddhayā pravrajitena kulaputreṇa śākyānāṃ paurāṇaṃ kulavaṃśam ārabhya dharmyāṃ kathāṃ dhārayituṃ grāhayituṃ vācayitum atha kāpilavāstavāḥ śākyā bhagavato bhāṣitam abhinandyānumodya bhagavataḥ pādau
śirasā vanditvā bhagavato 'ntikāt prakrāntāḥ //
Vaiśeṣikasūtra
Vṛddhayamasmṛti
Śira'upaniṣad
ŚiraUpan, 1, 34.0 tasyottarataḥ
śirodakṣiṇataḥ pādau ya uttarataḥ sa oṃkāraḥ ya oṃkāraḥ sa praṇavaḥ yaḥ praṇavaḥ sa sarvavyāpī yaḥ sarvavyāpī so 'nantaḥ yo 'nantas tat tāraṃ yat tāraṃ tac chuklaṃ yac chuklaṃ tat sūkṣmaṃ yat sūkṣmaṃ tad vaidyutaṃ yad vaidyutaṃ tat paraṃ brahma yat paraṃ brahma sa ekaḥ yaḥ ekaḥ sa rudraḥ yo rudraḥ sa īśānaḥ ya īśānaḥ sa bhagavān maheśvaraḥ //
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
Agnipurāṇa
Amarakośa
Amaruśataka
AmaruŚ, 1, 79.1 loladbhrūlatayā vipakṣadigupanyāse'vadhūtaṃ
śiras tadvṛttāntanirīkṣaṇe kṛtanamaskāro vilakṣaḥ sthitaḥ /
AmaruŚ, 1, 82.1 kṛto dūrādeva smitamadhuramabhyudgamavidhiḥ
śirasyājñā nyastā prativacanavatyānatimati /
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha
Bhallaṭaśataka
BhallŚ, 1, 18.1 atyunnativyasaninaḥ
śiraso 'dhunaiṣa svasyaiva cātakaśiśuḥ praṇayaṃ vidhattām /
BhallŚ, 1, 54.1 āmrāḥ kiṃ
phalabhāranamraśiraso ramyā kim ūṣmacchidaḥ sacchāyāḥ kadalīdrumāḥ surabhayaḥ kiṃ puṣpitāś campakāḥ /
Bodhicaryāvatāra
BoCA, 5, 74.2 pratīcchecchirasā vākyaṃ sarvaśiṣyaḥ sadā bhavet //
BoCA, 10, 14.1 paśyantvenaṃ bhavantaḥ suraśatamukuṭairarcyamānāṅghripadmaṃ kāruṇyādārdradṛṣṭiṃ
śirasi nipatitānekapuṣpaughavṛṣṭim /
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
Daśakumāracarita
DKCar, 1, 1, 24.1 tenābhāṣi bhūbhramaṇabalinā prāñjalinā deva
śirasi devasyājñāmādāyainaṃ nirdoṣaṃ veṣaṃ svīkṛtya mālavendranagaraṃ praviśya tatra gūḍhataraṃ vartamānastasya rājñaḥ samastamudantajātaṃ viditvā pratyāgamam //
DKCar, 1, 2, 1.1 athaikadā vāmadevaḥ sakalakalākuśalena kusumasāyakasaṃśayitasaundaryeṇa kalpitasodaryeṇa sāhasāpahasitakumāreṇa sukumāreṇa jayadhvajātapavāraṇakuliśāṅkitakareṇa kumāranikareṇa pariveṣṭitaṃ
rājānamānataśirasaṃ samabhigamya tena tāṃ kṛtāṃ paricaryāmaṅgīkṛtya nijacaraṇakamalayugalamilanmadhukarāyamāṇakākapakṣaṃ vidaliṣyamāṇavipakṣaṃ kumāracayaṃ gāḍhamāliṅgya mitasatyavākyena vihitāśīr abhyabhāṣata //
DKCar, 1, 3, 10.1 tato 'tirayaturaṅgamaṃ madrathaṃ tannikaṭaṃ nītvā śīghralaṅghanopetatadīyaratho 'hamarāteḥ
śiraḥkartanamakārṣam /
DKCar, 1, 4, 8.2 pitarau tau sābhijñānamanyonyaṃ jñātvā muditāntarātmānau vinītaṃ mām ānandāśruvarṣeṇābhiṣicya gāḍhamāśliṣya
śirasyupāghrāya kasyāṃcinmahīruhacchāyāyām upāviśatām //
DKCar, 2, 2, 203.1 so 'haṃ svagṛhametya durnivārayotkaṇṭhayā dūrīkṛtāhāraspṛhaḥ
śiraḥśūlasparśanam apadiśan vivikte talpe muktairavayavairaśayiṣi //
DKCar, 2, 2, 336.1 niṣpatataśca me nigaḍanāya prasāryamāṇapāṇestasya pādenorasi nihatya patitasya tasyaivāsidhenvā
śiro nyakṛntam //
DKCar, 2, 3, 16.1 ruditānte ca sā sārthaghāte svahastagatasya rājaputrasya kirātabhartṛhastagamanam ātmanaśca kenāpi vanacareṇa vraṇaviropaṇam svasthāyāśca punastenopayantuṃ cintitāyā nikṛṣṭajātisaṃsargavaiklavyāt pratyākhyānapāruṣyam tadakṣameṇa cāmunā vivikte vipine
svaśiraḥkartanodyamam anena yūnā yadṛcchayā dṛṣṭena tasya durātmano hananam ātmanaścopayamanam ityakathayat //
DKCar, 2, 4, 56.0 tatas
tacchirobhāgavartinīm ādāyāsiyaṣṭiṃ prabodhyainaṃ prasphurantamabravam ahamasmi bhavajjāmātā //
DKCar, 2, 4, 85.0 anavasitavacana eva mayi mahānāśīviṣaḥ
prākārarandhreṇodairayacchiraḥ //
DKCar, 2, 4, 103.0 śrutvaitad baddhakalakale mahājane pituraṅge
pradīptaśirasamāśīviṣaṃ vyakṣipam //
DKCar, 2, 4, 123.0 ehi pariṣvajasva iti bhūyobhūyaḥ
śirasi jighranty aṅkamāropayantī tārāvalīṃ garhayantyāliṅgayantyaśrubhir abhiṣiñcatī cotkampitāṅgayaṣṭiranyādṛśīva kṣaṇamajaniṣṭa //
DKCar, 2, 5, 1.1 so 'pi praṇamya vijñāpayāmāsa deva devasyānveṣaṇāya dikṣu bhraman abhraṅkaṣasyāpi vindhyapārśvarūḍhasya vanaspateradhaḥ pariṇatapataṅgabālapallavāvataṃsite paścimadigaṅganāmukhe palvalāmbhasy upaspṛśyopāsya saṃdhyām tamaḥsamīkṛteṣu nimnonnateṣu gantum akṣamaḥ kṣamātale kisalayair uparacayya śayyāṃ śiśayiṣamāṇaḥ
śirasi kurvannañjalim yasminvanaspatau vasati devatā saiva me śaraṇamastu śarārucakracārabhīṣaṇāyāṃ śarvagalaśyāmaśārvarāndhakārapūrādhmātagabhīragahvarāyām asyāṃ mahāṭavyāmekakasya prasuptasya ityupadhāya vāmabhujamaśayiṣi //
DKCar, 2, 5, 24.1 athāvirbhūya kāpi ravikarābhitaptakuvalayadāmatāntāṅgayaṣṭiḥ kliṣṭanivasanottarīyā niralaktakarūkṣapāṭalena niḥśvāsoṣmajarjaritatviṣā dantacchadena vamantīva kapiladhūmadhūmraṃ virahānalam anavaratasaliladhārāvisarjanādrudhirāvaśeṣamiva lohitataraṃ dvitayam akṣṇor udvahantī kulacāritrabandhanapāśavibhrameṇaikaveṇībhūtena keśapāśena nīlāṃśukacīracūḍikāparivṛtā pativratāpatākeva saṃcarantī kṣāmakṣāmāpi devatānubhāvād anatikṣīṇavarṇāvakāśā sīmantinī praṇipatantaṃ māṃ praharṣotkampitena bhujalatādvayenotthāpya putravatpariṣvajya
śirasyupaghrāya vātsalyamiva stanayugalena stanyacchalāt prakṣarantī śiśireṇāśruṇā niruddhakaṇṭhī snehagadgadaṃ vyāhārṣīt vatsa yadi vaḥ kathitavatī magadharājamahiṣī vasumatī mama haste bālam arthapālaṃ nidhāya kathāṃ ca kāṃcid ātmabhartṛputrasakhījanānubaddhāṃ rājarājapravartitāṃ kṛtvāntardhānamagādātmajā maṇibhadrasyeti sāhamasmi vo jananī //
DKCar, 2, 5, 43.1 eṣā cāhaṃ pituste pādamūlaṃ pratyupasarpeyam iti prāñjaliṃ māṃ bhūyobhūyaḥ pariṣvajya
śirasyupāghrāya kapolayoś cumbitvā snehavihvalāgatāsīt //
DKCar, 2, 6, 110.1 teṣu jīvatsu na vavarṣa varṣāṇi dvādaśa daśaśatākṣaḥ kṣīṇasāraṃ sasyam oṣadhyo vandhyāḥ na phalavanto vanaspatayaḥ klībā medhāḥ kṣīṇasrotasaḥ sravantyaḥ paṅkaśeṣāṇi palvalāni nirnisyandānyutsamaṇḍalāni viralībhūtaṃ kandamūlaphalam avahīnāḥ kathāḥ galitāḥ kalyāṇotsavakriyāḥ bahulībhūtāni taskarakulāni anyonyamabhakṣayanprajāḥ paryaluṭhann itastato balākāpāṇḍurāṇi
naraśiraḥkapālāni paryahiṇḍanta śuṣkāḥ kākamaṇḍalyaḥ śūnyībhūtāni nagaragrāmakharvaṭapuṭabhedanādīni //
DKCar, 2, 6, 119.1 nivṛttaṃ ca patimudakābhyarthinam uddhṛtya kūpātpiba rujati me
śiraḥ śirorogaḥ ityudañcanaṃ sarajjuṃ puraścikṣepa //
DKCar, 2, 6, 119.1 nivṛttaṃ ca patimudakābhyarthinam uddhṛtya kūpātpiba rujati me śiraḥ
śirorogaḥ ityudañcanaṃ sarajjuṃ puraścikṣepa //
DKCar, 2, 7, 9.0 tataścaināṃ trāsenālaghīyasāsrajarjareṇa ca kaṇṭhena raṇaraṇikāgṛhītena ca hṛdayena hā tāta hā jananīti krandantīṃ kīrṇaglānaśekharasraji śīrṇanahane śirasijānāṃ saṃcaye nigṛhyāsinā śilāśitena
śiraścikartiṣayāceṣṭata //
DKCar, 2, 7, 10.0 jhaṭiti cācchidya tasya hastāttāṃ śastrikāṃ tayā nikṛtya tasya
tacchiraḥ sajaṭājālam nikaṭasthasya kasyacijjīrṇasālasya skandharandhre nyadadhām //
DKCar, 2, 7, 29.0 athāgatya
tāścaraṇanihitaśirasaḥ kṣaradasrakarālitekṣaṇā nijaśekharakesarāgrasaṃlagnaṣaṭcaraṇagaṇaraṇitasaṃśayitakalagiraḥ śanairakathayan ārya yadatyādityatejasasta eṣā nayanalakṣyatāṃ gatā tataḥ kṛtāntena gṛhītā //
DKCar, 2, 7, 52.0 taccaraṇarajaḥkaṇaiḥ kaiścana
śirasi kīrṇairanekasyāneka ātaṅkaściraṃ cikitsakairasaṃhāryaḥ saṃhṛtaḥ tadaṅghrikṣālanasalilasekair niṣkalaṅkaśirasāṃ naśyanti kṣaṇenaikenākhilanarendrayantralaṅghinaś caṇḍatārāgrahāḥ //
DKCar, 2, 7, 52.0 taccaraṇarajaḥkaṇaiḥ kaiścana śirasi kīrṇairanekasyāneka ātaṅkaściraṃ cikitsakairasaṃhāryaḥ saṃhṛtaḥ tadaṅghrikṣālanasalilasekair
niṣkalaṅkaśirasāṃ naśyanti kṣaṇenaikenākhilanarendrayantralaṅghinaś caṇḍatārāgrahāḥ //
DKCar, 2, 7, 94.0 nīte ca janākṣilakṣyatāṃ
lākṣārasadigdhadhiggajaśiraḥsadṛkṣe śakradigaṅganāratnādarśe 'rkacakre kṛtakaraṇīyaḥ kiraṇajālakarālaratnarājirājitarājārhāsanādhyāsī yathāsadṛśācāradarśinaḥ śaṅkāyantritāṅgānsaṃnidhiniṣādinaḥ sahāyān agāhiṣam dṛśyatāṃ śaktirārṣī yattasya yaterajeyarayendriyāṇāṃ saṃskāreṇa nīrajasā nīrajasāṃnidhyaśālini saharṣālini sarasi sarasijadalasaṃnikāśachāyasyādhikataradarśanīyasyākārāntarasya siddhirāsīt //
DKCar, 2, 8, 24.0 tāṃ ca vārtāṃ pārthivena pramadāsaṃnidhau prasaṅgenodīritāmupaniśamya samīpopaviṣṭaścittānuvṛttikuśalaḥ prasādavitto gītanṛtyavādyādiṣvabāhyo bāhyanārīparāyaṇaḥ paṭur ayantritamukho bahubhaṅgiviśāradaḥ paramarmānveṣaṇaparaḥ parihāsayitā parivādaruciḥ paiśunyapaṇḍitaḥ sacivamaṇḍalādapyutkocahārī sakaladurnayopādhyāyaḥ kāmatantrakarṇadhāraḥ kumārasevako vihārabhadro nāma smitapūrvaṃ vyajñapayat deva daivānugraheṇa yadi kaścidbhājanaṃ bhavati vibhūteḥ tamakasmāduccāvacairupapralobhanaiḥ kadarthayantaḥ svārthaṃ sādhayanti dhūrtāḥ tathāhi kecitpretya kila labhyair abhyudayātiśayair āśām utpādya muṇḍayitvā
śiraḥ baddhvā darbharajjubhiḥ ajinenācchādya navanītenopalipya anaśanaṃ ca śāyayitvā sarvasvaṃ svīkariṣyanti //
DKCar, 2, 8, 224.0 aṇutararandhrapraviṣṭena tena nādenāhaṃ dattasaṃjñaḥ
śirasaivotkṣipya sapratimaṃ lohapādapīṭham aṃsalapuruṣaprayatnaduścalam ubhayakaravidhṛtam ekapārśvam ekato niveśya niragamam //
DKCar, 2, 8, 277.0 ahaṃ ca śikṣāviśeṣaviphalitatadasiprahāraḥ pratiprahāreṇa taṃ
prahṛtyāvakṛttamaśmakendraśiro 'vanau vinipātya tatsainikānavadam ataḥ paramapi ye yuyutsavo bhavanti te sametya mayā yudhyantām //
DKCar, 2, 9, 2.0 śirasi cādhāya tata uttāryotkīlya rājā rājavāhanaḥ sarveṣāṃ śṛṇvatāmevāvācayat svasti śrīḥ puṣpapurarājadhānyāḥ śrīrājahaṃsabhūpatiścampānagarīmadhivasato rājavāhanapramukhān kumārānāśāsyājñāpatraṃ preṣayati //
DKCar, 2, 9, 22.0 tataste sarve 'pi kumārāstanmunivacanaṃ
śirasyādhāya taṃ praṇamya pitarau ca gatvā digvijayaṃ vidhāya pratyāgamanāntaṃ svasvavṛttaṃ pṛthakpṛthaṅmunisamakṣaṃ nyavedayan //
Divyāvadāna
Divyāv, 1, 38.0 abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādiko gauraḥ
kanakavarṇaśchatrākāraśirāḥ pralambabāhurvistīrṇaviśālalalāṭaḥ saṃgatabhrūruttuṅganāso ratnapratyuptikayā karṇikayā āmuktayālaṃkṛtaḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 412.0 upasaṃkramyāyuṣmato mahākātyāyanasya pādau
śirasā vanditvā ekānte 'sthāt //
Divyāv, 1, 425.0 upasaṃkramyāyuṣmato mahākātyāyanasya pādau
śirasā vanditvaikānte niṣaṇṇāḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 441.0 asmākaṃ ca vacanena bhagavataḥ pādau
śirasā vandasva alpābādhatāṃ ca yāvat sukhasparśavihāratāṃ ca //
Divyāv, 1, 465.0 sa bhagavataḥ pādau
śirasā vandate alpābādhatāṃ ca pṛcchati yāvat sparśavihāratāṃ ca //
Divyāv, 1, 470.0 athāyuṣmāñchroṇaḥ koṭikarṇo yena bhagavāṃstenopasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau
śirasā vanditvaikānte 'sthāt //
Divyāv, 1, 472.0 sa bhagavataḥ pādau
śirasā vandate alpābādhatāṃ ca pṛcchati yāvat sparśavihāratāṃ ca //
Divyāv, 2, 388.0 athāyuṣmān pūrṇo bhagavato bhāṣitamabhinandyānumodya bhagavataḥ pādau
śirasā vanditvā bhagavato 'ntikāt prakrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 478.0 upasaṃkramya
śirasā praṇāmaṃ kṛtvā kathayanti deva icchāmo vayaṃ buddhapramukhaṃ bhikṣusaṃghamupanimantrya bhojayitum //
Divyāv, 3, 48.0 dārako jāto 'bhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādiko gauraḥ
kanakavarṇaśchatrākāraśirāḥ pralambabāhurvistīrṇalalāṭaḥ saṃgatabhrūstuṅganāsaḥ //
Divyāv, 3, 160.0 upasaṃkramya ratnaśikhinaḥ samyaksambuddhasya pādau
śirasā vanditvaikānte niṣaṇṇāḥ //
Divyāv, 3, 177.0 upasaṃkramya ratnaśikhinaḥ samyaksambuddhasya pādau
śirasā vanditvā ekānte niṣaṇṇaḥ //
Divyāv, 3, 184.0 atha vāsavo rājā ratnaśikhinaḥ samyaksambuddhasya pādau
śirasā vanditvā utthāyāsanāt prakrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 3, 189.0 upasaṃkramya ratnaśikhinaḥ samyaksambuddhasya pādau
śirasā vanditvā ekānte niṣaṇṇaḥ //
Divyāv, 3, 203.0 upasaṃkramya ratnaśikhinaḥ samyaksambuddhasya pādau
śirasā vanditvā ekānte niṣaṇṇaḥ //
Divyāv, 3, 207.0 atha dhanasaṃmato rājā ratnaśikhinaḥ samyaksambuddhasya tūṣṇībhāvenādhivāsanaṃ viditvā ratnaśikhinaḥ samyaksambuddhasya pādau
śirasā vanditvā ratnaśikhinaḥ samyaksambuddhasyāntikāt prakrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 4, 79.0 atha sa brāhmaṇo bhagavato bhāṣitamabhinandyānumodya bhagavataḥ pādau
śirasā vanditvā utthāyāsanāt prakrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 7, 6.0 upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau
śirasā vanditvā ekānte niṣaṇṇaḥ //
Divyāv, 7, 11.0 anāthapiṇḍado gṛhapatirbhagavatas tūṣṇībhāvenādhivāsanāṃ viditvā bhagavato bhāṣitamabhinandyānumodya bhagavataḥ pādau
śirasā vanditvā bhagavato 'ntikāt prakrānto yena svaniveśanaṃ tenopasaṃkrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 7, 88.0 upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau
śirasā vanditvā ekānte niṣaṇṇaḥ //
Divyāv, 7, 172.0 upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau
śirasā vanditvā ekānte niṣaṇṇaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 4.0 upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau
śirasā vanditvā ekānte niṣaṇṇāḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 7.0 atha saṃbahulāḥ śrāvastīnivāsino vaṇijo bhagavato bhāṣitamabhinandyānumodya bhagavataḥ pādau
śirasā vanditvā bhagavato 'ntikāt prakrāntāḥ yenāyuṣmānānandastenopasaṃkrāntāḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 8.0 upasaṃkramyāyuṣmata ānandasya pādau
śirasā vanditvā ekānte niṣaṇṇāḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 23.0 atha saṃbahulāḥ śrāvastīnivāsino vaṇijaḥ āyuṣmataḥ ānandasya bhāṣitamabhinandyānumodya āyuṣmata ānandasya pādau
śirasā vanditvā utthāyāsanāt prakrāntāḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 31.0 upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau
śirasā vanditvā bhagavantamidamavocan adhivāsayatvasmākaṃ bhagavān yāvacca śrāvastī yāvacca rājagṛham atrāntarā cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāraiḥ sārdhaṃ bhikṣusaṃghena //
Divyāv, 8, 117.0 dārako jāto 'bhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādiko gauraḥ
kanakavarṇaśchatrākāraśirāḥ pralambabāhurvistīrṇalalāṭaḥ saṃgatabhrūstuṅganāso dṛḍhakaṭhinaśarīro mahānagrabalaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 184.0 sa vīryabalenātmānaṃ saṃdhārya tasmādeva mahāparvatādamoghāṃ nāmauṣadhīṃ samanviṣya gṛhītvā netre añjayitvā
śirasi baddhvā samālabhya anulomapratilomaṃ nāma mahāparvatamabhiniṣkramitavyam //
Divyāv, 8, 201.0 gṛhītvā netre añjayitvā
śirasi baddhvā samālabhya āvartaḥ parvato 'dhiroḍhavyaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 210.0 tatra tena puruṣeṇa tasmādeva samudrakūlān mahāmakarīnām auṣadhīṃ samanviṣya gṛhya netre añjayitvā
śirasi baddhvā samālabhya mahāntaṃ plavamāsthāya suptaṃ tārākṣaṃ dakarākṣasaṃ viditvā pūrvabuddhabhāṣitāmeraṇḍāṃ nāma mahāvidyāmuccārayatā mantrapadāṃ dakarākṣasasamīpena gantavyam //
Divyāv, 8, 221.0 tatra tena puruṣeṇa
śiraḥsnātenopoṣitena maitrāyatā karuṇāyatā avyāpannena cittenātmānaṃ samanurakṣatā nāgaśarīram aviheṭhayatā auṣadhī grahītavyā //
Divyāv, 8, 222.0 netre añjayitvā
śirasi baddhvā samālabhya anena vidhinā jānatānuṣṭhitena nīlodaḥ parvato 'bhiroḍhavyaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 238.0 tāṃ gṛhītvā netre añjayitvā
śirasi baddhvā samālabhya suptaṃ tāmrākṣamajagaraṃ viditvā auṣadhībalena mantrabalena vā ajagarabhavanasamīpena gantavyam //
Divyāv, 8, 446.0 tāḥ kathayanti yatkhalu sārthavāha jānīyāḥ tadeva poṣadhe pañcadaśyāṃ
śiraḥsnāta upoṣadhoṣita idaṃ maṇiratnaṃ dhvajāgre āropya yojanasahasraṃ sāmantakena yo yenārthī bhavati hiraṇyena vā suvarṇena vā annena vā vastreṇa vā pānena vā alaṃkāraviśeṣeṇa vā dvipādena vā catuṣpādena vā yānena vā vāhanena vā dhanena vā dhānyena vā sa cittamutpādayatu vācaṃ ca niścārayatu //
Divyāv, 8, 529.0 atha supriyo mahāsārthavāhastadeva poṣadhe pañcadaśyāṃ
śiraḥsnāta upoṣadhoṣito yattatprathamalabdhaṃ maṇiratnaṃ dhvajāgre āropya vācaṃ ca niścārayati yojanasahasrasāmantakena yathepsitāni sattvānāmupakaraṇānyutpadyante sahābhidhānācca yo yenārthī tasya tadvarṣaṃ bhavati //
Divyāv, 8, 536.0 tato 'nupūrveṇa jambudvīpaiśvaryabhūtena supriyeṇa mahārājñā tadeva poṣadhe pañcadaśyāṃ
śiraḥsnātenopoṣadhoṣitena kṛtsne jambudvīpe ghaṇṭāvaghoṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā upakaraṇotpannābhilāṣiṇāṃ strīmanuṣyāṇāṃ jambudvīpanivāsinām yanmaṇiratnaṃ badaradvīpamahāpattanasarvasvabhūtam yathepsitam sarvopakaraṇavarṣiṇaṃ dhvajāgre āropayāmāsa //
Divyāv, 9, 80.0 upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ purastāt pradīpaṃ sthāpayitvā pādau
śirasā vanditvā niṣaṇṇā dharmaśravaṇāya //
Divyāv, 9, 98.0 upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau
śirasā vanditvā bhagavataḥ purastānniṣaṇṇo dharmaśravaṇāya //
Divyāv, 9, 101.0 tato meṇḍhako gṛhapatirbhagavataḥ pādau
śirasā vanditvā bhagavato 'ntikāt prakrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 11, 29.1 atha goghātakaḥ kārṣāpaṇasahasratrayaṃ vṛṣamūlyaṃ gṛhītvā hṛṣṭastuṣṭaḥ pramudito bhagavataḥ pādau
śirasā vanditvā taṃ govṛṣaṃ bandhanānmuktvā prakrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 11, 30.1 śakro devendro bhagavataḥ pādau
śirasā vanditvā tatraivāntarhitaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 69.1 upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau
śirasā vanditvā ekānte niṣaṇṇaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 72.1 atha rājā māgadhaḥ śreṇyo bimbisāro bhagavantamabhyānandyānumodya bhagavataḥ pādau
śirasā vanditvā bhagavato 'ntikāt prakrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 124.1 atha rājā prasenajit kauśalo bhagavato bhāṣitamabhinandyānumodya bhagavataḥ pādau
śirasā vanditvā bhagavato 'ntikāt prakrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 226.1 upasaṃkramyāsmākaṃ vacanena bhagavataḥ pādau
śirasā vanditvā alpābādhatāṃ ca pṛccha alpātaṅkatāṃ ca laghūtthānatāṃ ca yātrāṃ ca balaṃ ca sukhaṃ ca anavadyatāṃ ca sparśavihāratāṃ ca //
Divyāv, 12, 230.1 ekāntaniṣaṇṇa uttaro māṇavo bhagavantamidamavocat rājā bhadanta prasenajit kauśalo bhagavataḥ pādau
śirasā vandate alpābādhatāṃ ca pṛcchati alpātaṅkatāṃ ca laghūtthānatāṃ ca yātrāṃ ca balaṃ ca sukhaṃ ca anavadyatāṃ ca sparśavihāratāṃ ca //
Divyāv, 12, 336.1 atha brahmādayo devā bhagavantaṃ triḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya bhagavataḥ pādau
śirasā vanditvā dakṣiṇaṃ pārśvaṃ niśritya niṣaṇṇāḥ //
Divyāv, 12, 337.1 śakrādayo devā bhagavantaṃ triḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya bhagavataḥ pādau
śirasā vanditvā vāmaṃ pārśvaṃ niśritya niṣaṇṇāḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 105.1 sa taiḥ prabhūtān prahārān dattvā
śirasi ca mallakaṃ bhaṅktvā niṣkāsitaḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 205.1 sa taiḥ prabhūtān prahārān dattvā
śirasi ca mallakaṃ bhaṅktvā niṣkāsitaḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 218.1 sa taiḥ prabhūtān prahārān dattvā niṣkāsitastīvreṇa ca paryavasthānena
śirasi mallakena prahāro dattaḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 224.1 adrākṣīdbhagavān svāgataṃ paruṣarūkṣāṅgulidīrghakeśaṃ rajasāvacūrṇitagātraṃ kṛśamalpasthānaṃ malinajīrṇavāsonivasitaṃ
śirasā bhagnena rudhireṇa pragharatā anyaiśca vraṇaiścākīrṇaiḥ makṣikābhirupadrutaiḥ saṃkārakūṭe nipatitam //
Divyāv, 13, 330.1 atha śuśumāragirīyakā brāhmaṇagṛhapatayo bhagavatas tūṣṇībhāvenādhivāsanāṃ viditvā bhagavato bhāṣitamabhinandyānumodya bhagavataḥ pādau
śirasā vanditvā bhagavato 'ntikāt prakrāntāḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 419.1 atha śuśumāragirīyakā brāhmaṇagṛhapatayo bhagavatastūṣṇībhāvenādhivāsanāṃ viditvā bhagavataḥ pādau
śirasā vanditvā bhagavato 'ntikāt prakrāntāḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 426.1 upasaṃkramyāyuṣmataḥ svāgatasya pādau
śirasā vanditvā ekānte niṣaṇṇaḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 443.1 athānāthapiṇḍado gṛhapatir bhagavatas tūṣṇībhāvenādhivāsanāṃ viditvā bhagavato bhāṣitamabhinandyānumodya bhagavataḥ pādau
śirasā vanditvā bhagavato 'ntikāt prakrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 14, 20.1 upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau
śirasā vanditvā ekānte niṣaṇṇaḥ //
Divyāv, 14, 36.1 atha śakro devānāmindro bhagavato bhāṣitamabhinandyānumodya bhagavataḥ pādau
śirasā vanditvā bhagavantaṃ triḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya prāñjalikṛtasampuṭo bhagavantaṃ namasyamānastatraivāntarhitaḥ //
Divyāv, 16, 30.0 upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau
śirasā vanditvā ekānte niṣaṇṇāḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 44.1 tasyaivaṃ carata
ātmabhāvācchira evaṃ lakṣyate dūrata eva tadyathā parvato nabhaḥpramāṇaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 81.1 anupūrveṇa bhagavataḥ pādau
śirasā vanditvā bhagavataḥ kathayanti bhagavan asmākaṃ samudre yānapātreṇāvatīrṇānāṃ timiṃgilagrāheṇa tasmin yānapātre 'pahriyamāṇe jīvitavināśe pratyupasthite bhagavataḥ smaraṇaparāyaṇānāṃ nāmagrahaṇaṃ tasmāt mahāgrāhamukhādvinirmuktaṃ tato vayaṃ bhagavan saṃsiddhayānapātrāḥ kṣemasvastinā ihāgatāḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 549.1 sa ca dārakaḥ prabhātakāle tāṃ paṭṭikāṃ
śirasi mañcasyāvatiṣṭhantīṃ saṃpaśyati //
Divyāv, 18, 551.1 tatra ca gataḥ saṃpaśyati tamevātmīyaṃ prāvaraṇaṃ tasyā mātuḥ
śirasi prāvṛtam //
Divyāv, 18, 552.1 dṛṣṭvā ca tāṃ mātaraṃ pṛcchaty amba kuto 'yaṃ
śirasi prāvaraṇo 'bhyāgato yatastayā abhihitam adyāpyahaṃ tavāmbā evaṃ cirakālaṃ tava mayā sārdhaṃ kāmān paribhuñjato 'dyāpyahaṃ tava saivāmbā yataḥ sa vaṇigdārakastathāvidhaṃ mātṛvacanamupaśrutya saṃmūḍho vihvalacetā bhūmau nipatitaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 638.1 paścāt tena bhikṣuṇā tasya puruṣasya
śiro muṇḍāpayitvā kāṣāyāṇi vastrāṇi dattāni //
Divyāv, 19, 462.1 upasaṃkramya vipaśyinaḥ samyaksambuddhasya pādau
śirasā vanditvā ekānte niṣaṇṇaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 467.1 athānaṅgaṇo gṛhapatirbhagavatas tūṣṇībhāvenādhivāsanāṃ viditvā vipaśyinaḥ samyaksambuddhasya pādau
śirasā vanditvā utthāyāsanāt prakrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 473.1 upasaṃkramya vipaśyinaḥ samyaksambuddhasya pādau
śirasā vanditvā ekānte niṣaṇṇaḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 480.1 atha bandhumān rājā vipaśyinaḥ samyaksambuddhasya pādau
śirasā vanditvā utthāyāsanāt prakrānto yena svaṃ niveśanaṃ tenopasaṃkrāntaḥ //
Divyāv, 20, 72.1 atha rājā kanakavarṇastaṃ bhagavantaṃ pratyekabuddhamutthāyāsanāt pratyudgamya pādau
śirasā vanditvā prajñapta evāsane niṣīdayati //
Divyāv, 20, 98.1 upasaṃkramya rājñaḥ kanakavarṇasya pādau
śirasā vanditvā añjaliṃ kṛtvā rājñaḥ kanakavarṇasyaitadūcuḥ kṣantavyaṃ te yadasmābhiḥ kiṃcidaparāddham //
Harivaṃśa
HV, 10, 42.2 yavanānāṃ
śiraḥ sarvaṃ kāmbojānāṃ tathaiva ca //
HV, 12, 7.1 so 'haṃ tasmai namaskṛtvā praṇamya
śirasā prabhum /
HV, 13, 29.2 trāyadhvaṃ ity uvācārtā patantī tān
avākśirāḥ //
Harṣacarita
Harṣacarita, 1, 31.1 dṛṣṭvā ca tāṃ tathā hasantīṃ sa muniḥ āḥ pāpakāriṇi durgṛhītavidyālavāvalepadurvidagdhe mām upahasasīty uktvā
śiraḥkampaśīryamāṇabandhaviśarāror unmiṣatpiṅgalimno jaṭākalāpasya rociṣā siñcanniva roṣadahanadraveṇa daśa diśaḥ kṛtakālasaṃnidhānām ivāndhakāritalalāṭapaṭṭāṣṭāpadām antakāntaḥpuramaṇḍanapatrabhaṅgamakarikāṃ bhrukuṭim ābadhnan atilohitena cakṣuṣāmarṣadevatāyai svarudhiropahāramiva prayacchan nirdayadaṣṭadaśanacchadabhayapalāyamānām iva vācaṃ rundhan dantāṃśucchalena aṃsāvasraṃsinaḥ śāpaśāsanapaṭṭasyeva grathnan granthim anyathā kṛṣṇājinasya svedakaṇapratibimbitaiḥ śāpaśaṅkāśaraṇāgatair iva surāsuramunibhiḥ pratipannasarvāvayavaḥ kopakampataralitāṅgulinā kareṇa prasādanalagnām akṣaramālām ivākṣamālām ākṣipya kāmaṇḍalavena vāriṇā samupaspṛśya śāpajalaṃ jagrāha //
Harṣacarita, 1, 164.1 astam upayāti ca pratyakparyastamaṇḍale lāṅgalikāstabakatāmratviṣi kamalinīkāmuke
kaṭhorasārasaśiraḥśoṇaśociṣi sāvitre trayīmaye tejasi taruṇataratamālaśyāmale ca malinayati vyoma vyomavyāpini timirasaṃcaye saṃcaratsiddhasundarīnūpuraravānusāriṇi ca mandaṃ mandaṃ mandākinīhaṃsa iva samutsarpati śaśini gaganatalam kṛtasaṃdhyāpraṇāmā niśāmukha eva nipatya vimuktāṅgī pallavaśayane tasthau //
Harṣacarita, 1, 200.1 aparedyurudyati bhagavati dyumaṇāvuddāmadyutāvabhidrutatārake tiraskṛtatamasi tāmarasavyāsavyasanini sahasraraśmau śoṇam uttīryāyāntī taraladehaprabhāvitānacchalenātyacchaṃ sakalaṃ śoṇasalilam ivānayantī sphuṭitātimuktakakusumastabakasamatviṣi saṭāle mahati mṛgapatāviva gaurī turaṅgame sthitā salīlam urobandhāropitasya tiryagutkarṇaturagākarṇyamānanūpurapaṭuraṇitasyātibahalena piṇḍālaktakena pallavitasya kuṅkumapiñjaritapṛṣṭhasya caraṇayugalasya prasaradbhiratilohitaiḥ prabhāpravāhair ubhayatastāḍanadohadalobhāgatāni kisalayitāni raktāśokavanānīvākarṣayantī sakalajīvanalokahṛdayahaṭhaharaṇāghoṣaṇayeva raśanayā śiñjānajaghanasthalā dhautadhavalanetranirmitena nirmokalaghutareṇāprapadīnena kañcukena tirohitatanulatā chātakañcukāntaradṛśyamānair āśyānacandanadhavalair avayavaiḥ svacchasalilābhyantaravibhāvyamānamṛṇālakāṇḍeva sarasī kusumbharāgapāṭalaṃ pulakabandhacitraṃ caṇḍātakamantaḥsphuṭaṃ sphaṭikabhūmiriva ratnanidhānamādadhānā hāreṇāmalakīphalanistulamuktāphalena sphuritasthūlagrahagaṇaśārā śāradīva śvetaviralajaladharapaṭalāvṛtā dyauḥ kucapūrṇakalaśayorupari ratnaprālambamālikāmaruṇaharitakiraṇakisalayinīṃ kasyāpi puṇyavato hṛdayapraveśavanamālikāmiva baddhāṃ dhārayantī prakoṣṭhaniviṣṭasyaikasya hāṭakakaṭakasya marakatamakaravedikāsanāthasya haritīkṛtadigantābhir mayūkhasaṃtatibhiḥ sthalakamalinībhir iva lakṣmīśaṅkhayānugamyamānā atibahalatāmbūlakṛṣṇikāndhakāritenādharasaṃpuṭena mukhaśaśipītaṃ sasaṃdhyārāgaṃ timiramiva vamantī vikacanayanakuvalayakutūhalālīnayālikulasaṃhatyā nīlāṃśukajālikayeva niruddhārdhavadanā nīlīrāganihitanīlimnā śikhidyotamānā bakulaphalānukāriṇībhistisṛbhirmuktābhiḥ kalpitena bālikāyugalenādhomukhenālokajalavarṣiṇā siñcantīvātikomale bhujalate dakṣiṇakarṇāvataṃsitayā ketakīgarbhapalāśalekhayā rajanikarajihvālatayeva lāvaṇyalobhena lihyamānakapolatalā tamālaśyāmalena mṛgamadāmodaniṣyandinā tilakabindunā mudritamiva manobhavasarvasvaṃ vadanamudvahantī lalāṭalāsakasya sīmantacumbinaścaṭulātilakamaṇerudañcatā caṭulenāṃśujāleneva raktāṃśukeneva
kṛtaśiro'vaguṇṭhanā pṛṣṭhapreṅkhadanādarasaṃyamanaśithilajūṭikābandhā nīlacāmarāvacūlinīva cūḍāmaṇimakarikāsanāthā makaraketupatākā kuladevateva candramasaḥ punaḥsaṃjīvanauṣadhiriva puṣpadhanuṣaḥ veleva rāgasāgarasya jyotsneva yauvanacandrodayasya mahānadīva ratirasāmṛtasya kusumodgatiriva suratataroḥ bālavidyeva vaidagdhyasya kaumudīva kānteḥ dhṛtiriva dhairyasya guruśāleva gauravasya bījabhūmiriva vinayasya goṣṭhīva guṇānāṃ manasviteva mahānubhāvatāyāḥ tṛptiriva tāruṇyasya kuvalayadaladāmadīrghalocanayā pāṭalādharayā kundakuḍmalasphuṭadaśanayā śirīṣamālāsukumārabhujayugalayā kamalakomalakarayā bakulasurabhiniḥśvasitayā campakāvadātadehayā kusumamayyeva tāmbūlakaraṇḍavāhinyā mālatī samadṛśyata //
Harṣacarita, 1, 250.1 atha vatsāt pravardhamānādipuruṣajanitātmacaraṇonnatinirgatapraghoṣaḥ
parameśvaraśirodhṛtaḥ sakalakalāgamagambhīraḥ mahāmunimānyaḥ vipakṣakṣobhakṣamaḥ kṣititalalabdhāyatiḥ askhalitapravṛtto bhāgīrathīpravāha iva pāvanaḥ prāvartata vimalo vaṃśaḥ //
Kirātārjunīya
Kir, 1, 21.2 guṇānurāgeṇa
śirobhir uhyate narādhipair mālyam ivāsya śāsanam //
Kir, 1, 40.1 anārataṃ yau maṇipīṭhaśāyināv arañjayad
rājaśiraḥsrajāṃ rajaḥ /
Kir, 4, 34.1 asāv anāsthāparayāvadhīritaḥ saroruhiṇyā
śirasā namann api /
Kir, 5, 17.2 ghanavartma sahasradheva kurvan himagaurair acalādhipaḥ
śirobhiḥ //
Kir, 6, 23.1 śirasā harinmaṇinibhaḥ sa vahan kṛtajanmano 'bhiṣavaṇena jaṭāḥ /
Kir, 7, 18.2 sā tūryadhvanitagabhīram āpatantī bhūbhartuḥ
śirasi nabhonadīva reje //
Kir, 12, 11.2 jyotir upari
śiraso vitataṃ jagṛhe nijān munidivaukasāṃ pathaḥ //
Kir, 12, 21.1 sthitam unnate
tuhinaśailaśirasi bhuvanātivartinā /
Kir, 12, 24.2 śeṣam iva surasaritpayasāṃ
śirasā visāri śaśidhāma bibhratam //
Kir, 18, 15.1 atha himaśucibhasmabhūṣitaṃ
śirasi virājitam indulekhayā /
Kir, 18, 44.1 iti nigaditavantaṃ sūnum uccair maghonaḥ
praṇataśirasam īśaḥ sādaraṃ sāntvayitvā /
Kumārasaṃbhava
KumSaṃ, 1, 12.2 kṣudre 'pi nūnaṃ śaraṇaṃ prapanne mamatvam
uccaiḥśirasāṃ satīva //
KumSaṃ, 1, 60.2 giriśam upacacāra pratyahaṃ sā sukeśī niyamitaparikhedā
tacchiraścandrapādaiḥ //
KumSaṃ, 3, 49.1 kapālanetrāntaralabdhamārgair jyotiḥprarohair uditaiḥ
śirastaḥ /
KumSaṃ, 7, 19.1 patyuḥ
śiraścandrakalām anena spṛśeti sakhyā parihāsapūrvam /
KumSaṃ, 7, 54.2 pūrvaṃ mahimnā sa hi tasya dūram āvarjitaṃ
nātmaśiro viveda //
Kāmasūtra
KāSū, 2, 4, 13.1 prayojyāyāṃ ca tasyāṅgasaṃvāhane
śirasaḥ kaṇḍūyane piṭakabhedane vyākulīkaraṇe bhīṣaṇena prayogaḥ //
KāSū, 2, 6, 27.1 ekaḥ
śirasa upari gacched dvitīyaḥ prasārita iti śūlacitakam ābhyāsikam //
KāSū, 2, 7, 2.2 skandhau
śiraḥ stanāntaraṃ pṛṣṭhaṃ jaghanaṃ pārśva iti sthānāni //
KāSū, 2, 7, 14.1 śirasi kiṃcid ākuñcitāṅgulinā kareṇa vivadantyāḥ phūtkṛtya prahaṇanaṃ tat prasṛtakam //
KāSū, 2, 7, 23.1 kīlām urasi kartarīṃ
śirasi viddhāṃ kapolayoḥ saṃdaṃśikāṃ stanayoḥ pārśvayośceti pūrvaiḥ saha prahaṇanam aṣṭavidham iti dākṣiṇātyānām /
KāSū, 2, 8, 3.1 sā prakīryamāṇakeśakusumā śvāsavicchinnahāsinī vaktrasaṃsargārthaṃ stanābhyām uraḥ pīḍayantī punaḥ punaḥ
śiro nāmayantī yāśceṣṭāḥ pūrvam aṃsau darśitavāṃstā eva pratikurvīta /
KāSū, 2, 10, 23.1 tasya ca vacanam uttareṇa yojayantī vivṛddhakrodhā sakacagraham asyāsyam unnamayya pādena bāhau
śirasi vakṣasi pṛṣṭhe vā sakṛd dvistrir avahanyāt /
KāSū, 3, 2, 15.1 icchasi māṃ necchasi vā kiṃ te ahaṃ rucito na rucito veti pṛṣṭā ciraṃ sthitvā nirbadhyamānā tadānukūlyena
śiraḥ kampayet /
KāSū, 3, 4, 38.2 kalākauśalaprakāśane vā saṃvāhane
śirasaḥ pīḍane caucityadarśanam /
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyādarśa
Kāvyālaṃkāra
Kūrmapurāṇa
KūPur, 2, 5, 20.2 dhyātvā hṛdisthaṃ praṇipatya mūrdhnā baddhvāñjaliṃ sveṣu
śiraḥsu bhūyaḥ //
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
LAS, 2, 148.13 kutra kasmāt kathaṃ kena bhagavan nṛṇāṃ vāgvijñaptivikalpaḥ pravartate bhagavānāha
śira uronāsākaṇṭhatālvoṣṭhajihvādantasamavāyān mahāmate vāk pravartamānā pravartate /
Liṅgapurāṇa
LiPur, 2, 22, 12.1 oṃ bhūḥ brahma hṛdayāya oṃ bhuvaḥ
viṣṇuśirase oṃsvaḥ rudraśikhāyai oṃ bhūr bhuvaḥ svaḥ jvālāmālinīśikhāyai oṃ mahaḥ maheśvarāya kavacāya oṃ janaḥ śivāya netrebhyaḥ oṃ tapaḥ tāpakāya astrāya phaṭ mantrāṇi kathitānyevaṃ saurāṇi vividhāni ca /
Matsyapurāṇa
MPur, 54, 19.2 śiro'bhipūjya bharaṇīṣu viṣṇornamo'stu viśveśvara kalkirūpiṇe //
MPur, 57, 13.1 śiraḥ śaśāṅkāya namo murārerviśveśvarāyeti namaḥ kirīṭine /
MPur, 138, 49.2 raṇaśirasi samāgataḥ surāṇāṃ nijagādedam ariṃdamo 'tiharṣāt //
MPur, 138, 52.2 raṇaśirasy asitāñjanācalābho jagade vākyamidaṃ navendumālim //
MPur, 139, 45.2 raṇaśirasi parābhaviṣyatāṃ vai bhavaturagaiḥ kṛtasaṃkṣayā arīṇām //
MPur, 153, 153.2 prakīrṇadhūmajvalanābhamūrdhajaṃ papāta jambhasya
śiraḥ sakuṇḍalam //
MPur, 154, 564.0 eṣa mātrā svayaṃ me kṛtabhūṣaṇo'tra eṣa paṭaḥ pāṭalairbindubhiḥ sinduvārasya puṣpairiyaṃ mālatīmiśritā mālikā me
śirasyāhitā //
Meghadūta
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 7.2 gantavyā te vasatir alakā nāma yakṣeśvarāṇāṃ
bāhyodyānasthitaharaśiraścandrikādhautaharmyā //
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 20.1 adhvaklāntaṃ pratimukhagataṃ sānumānāmrakūṭas tuṅgena tvāṃ jalada
śirasā vakṣyati ślāghamānaḥ /
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
NāṭŚ, 3, 76.1 śvetaṃ
śirasi vastraṃ syānnīlaṃ raudre ca parvaṇi /
NāṭŚ, 6, 65.1 nānāpraharaṇamokṣaiḥ
śiraḥkabandhabhujakartanaiścaiva /
Pañcārthabhāṣya
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 3, 8, 7.0 pāvayati yasmāt
śirorogadantarogākṣirogādibhiḥ pātayati narakādiṣu pāsayati vāniṣṭābhiḥ kāryakaraṇākhyābhiḥ kalābhiriti //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 3, 12, 1.0 atra yadā prāptajñānaḥ kṣīṇakaluṣaśca kṛtābhyanujñaḥ tadā ācāryasakāśān niṣkramyāgatya pratyagāraṃ nagaraṃ vā praviśya yatra laukikānāṃ samūhastatra teṣāṃ nātidūre nātisaṃnikarṣe yatra ca teṣāṃ noparodho dṛṣṭinipātaśca bhavati tatra hastyaśvarathapadātīnāṃ panthānaṃ varjayitvopaviśya
nidrāliṅgaśiraścalitajṛmbhikādīni prayoktavyāni //
Ratnaṭīkā
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 69.1 vicārya kāraṇanirmālyaṃ niṣparigrahaṃ paraṃ kṛtaṃ gṛhītvā saṃyatātmanā kāraṇaṃ praṇamyānujñāṃ prārthayet tataḥ prasannamukhaṃ bhagavantaṃ svanirmālyaṃ nirmalīkaraṇāya prayacchantaṃ dhyātvā mahāprasāda ity abhisaṃdhāya bhaktyaiva
śirasi dhārayet //
Saṃvitsiddhi
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Su, Sū., 1, 17.1 etaddhy aṅgaṃ prathamaṃ prāg abhighātavraṇasaṃrohād
yajñaśiraḥsaṃdhānāc ca /
Su, Sū., 1, 17.2 śrūyate hi yathā rudreṇa yajñasya
śiraśchinnamiti tato devā aśvināv abhigamyocur bhagavantau naḥ śreṣṭhatamau yuvāṃ bhaviṣyathaḥ bhavadbhyāṃ yajñasya śiraḥ saṃdhātavyam iti /
Su, Sū., 1, 17.2 śrūyate hi yathā rudreṇa yajñasya śiraśchinnamiti tato devā aśvināv abhigamyocur bhagavantau naḥ śreṣṭhatamau yuvāṃ bhaviṣyathaḥ bhavadbhyāṃ yajñasya
śiraḥ saṃdhātavyam iti /
Su, Sū., 6, 19.1 kadācidavyāpanneṣvapyṛtuṣu kṛtyābhiśāparakṣaḥkrodhādharmair upadhvasyante janapadāḥ viṣauṣadhipuṣpagandhena vāyunopanītenākramyate yo deśastatra doṣaprakṛtyaviśeṣeṇa
kāsaśvāsavamathupratiśyāyaśirorugjvarair upatapyante grahanakṣatracaritair vā gṛhadāraśayanāsanayānavāhanamaṇiratnopakaraṇagarhitalakṣaṇanimittaprādurbhāvair vā //
Su, Sū., 12, 9.1 tatra
śirorogādhimanthayor bhrūlalāṭaśaṅkhapradeśeṣu dahet vartmarogeṣvārdrālaktakapraticchannāṃ dṛṣṭiṃ kṛtvā vartmaromakūpān //
Su, Sū., 13, 11.2 tāsu añjanacūrṇavarṇā
pṛthuśirāḥ kṛṣṇā varmimatsyavadāyatā chinnonnatakukṣiḥ karburā romaśā mahāpārśvā kṛṣṇamukhī alagardā indrāyudhavad ūrdhvarājibhiścitritā indrāyudhā īṣadasitapītikā vicitrapuṣpākṛticitrā sāmudrikā govṛṣaṇavadadhobhāge dvidhābhūtākṛtiraṇumukhī gocandaneti /
Su, Sū., 14, 30.1 atyuṣṇe 'tisvinne 'tividdhe 'jñair visrāvitam atipravartate tad atipravṛttaṃ
śiro'bhitāpam āndhyam adhimanthatimiraprādurbhāvaṃ dhātukṣayamākṣepakaṃ pakṣāghātam ekāṅgavikāraṃ tṛṣṇādāhau hikkāṃ kāsaṃ śvāsaṃ pāṇḍurogaṃ maraṇaṃ cāpādayati //
Su, Sū., 18, 24.1 tatra
sphikkukṣikakṣāvaṅkṣaṇoruśiraḥsu gāḍhaḥ śākhāvadanakarṇakaṇṭhameḍhramuṣkapṛṣṭhapārśvodaroraḥsu samaḥ akṣṇoḥ sandhiṣu ca śithila iti //
Su, Sū., 19, 29.1 chattrām atichatrāṃ lāṅgūlīṃ jaṭilāṃ brahmacāriṇīṃ lakṣmīṃ guhāmatiguhāṃ vacāmativiṣāṃ śatavīryāṃ sahasravīryāṃ siddhārthakāṃśca
śirasā dhārayet //
Su, Sū., 21, 7.2 tatra vātasya vātavyādhau vakṣyāmaḥ pittasya yakṛtplīhānau hṛdayaṃ dṛṣṭis tvak pūrvoktaṃ ca
śleṣmaṇastūraḥśiraḥkaṇṭhasaṃdhaya iti pūrvoktaṃ ca etāni khalu doṣāṇāṃ sthānānyavyāpannānām //
Su, Sū., 21, 14.1 sa tatrastha eva svaśaktyā śeṣāṇāṃ śleṣmasthānānāṃ śarīrasya codakakarmaṇānugrahaṃ karoti uraḥsthas trikasaṃdhāraṇam ātmavīryeṇānnarasasahitena hṛdayāvalambanaṃ karoti jihvāmūlakaṇṭhastho jihvendriyasya saumyatvāt samyagrasajñāne vartate
śiraḥsthaḥ snehasaṃtarpaṇādhikṛtatvād indriyāṇām ātmavīryeṇānugrahaṃ karoti saṃdhisthastu śleṣmā sarvasaṃdhisaṃśleṣāt sarvasaṃdhyanugrahaṃ karoti //
Su, Sū., 23, 12.1 ata ūrdhvamasādhyān vakṣyāmaḥ māṃsapiṇḍavadudgatāḥ prasekino 'ntaḥpūyavedanāvanto 'śvāpānavad udvṛttauṣṭhāḥ kecit kaṭhinā gośṛṅgavad unnatamṛdumāṃsaprarohāḥ apare duṣṭarudhirāsrāviṇas tanuśītapicchilasrāviṇo vā madhyonnatāḥ kecidavasannaśuṣiraparyantāḥ śaṇatūlavat snāyujālavanto durdarśanāḥ vasāmedomajjamastuluṅgasrāviṇaś ca doṣasamutthāḥ pītāsitamūtrapurīṣavātavāhinaś ca koṣṭhasthāḥ ta evobhayatobhāgavraṇamukheṣu pūyaraktanirvāhiṇaḥ kṣīṇamāṃsānāṃ ca sarvatogatayaścāṇumukhā māṃsabudbudavantaḥ saśabdavātavāhinaś ca
śiraḥkaṇṭhasthāḥ kṣīṇamāṃsānāṃ ca pūyaraktanirvāhiṇo 'rocakāvipākakāsaśvāsopadravayuktāḥ bhinne vā śiraḥkapāle yatra mastuluṅgadarśanaṃ tridoṣaliṅgaprādurbhāvaḥ kāsaśvāsau vā yasyeti //
Su, Sū., 23, 12.1 ata ūrdhvamasādhyān vakṣyāmaḥ māṃsapiṇḍavadudgatāḥ prasekino 'ntaḥpūyavedanāvanto 'śvāpānavad udvṛttauṣṭhāḥ kecit kaṭhinā gośṛṅgavad unnatamṛdumāṃsaprarohāḥ apare duṣṭarudhirāsrāviṇas tanuśītapicchilasrāviṇo vā madhyonnatāḥ kecidavasannaśuṣiraparyantāḥ śaṇatūlavat snāyujālavanto durdarśanāḥ vasāmedomajjamastuluṅgasrāviṇaś ca doṣasamutthāḥ pītāsitamūtrapurīṣavātavāhinaś ca koṣṭhasthāḥ ta evobhayatobhāgavraṇamukheṣu pūyaraktanirvāhiṇaḥ kṣīṇamāṃsānāṃ ca sarvatogatayaścāṇumukhā māṃsabudbudavantaḥ saśabdavātavāhinaś ca śiraḥkaṇṭhasthāḥ kṣīṇamāṃsānāṃ ca pūyaraktanirvāhiṇo 'rocakāvipākakāsaśvāsopadravayuktāḥ bhinne vā
śiraḥkapāle yatra mastuluṅgadarśanaṃ tridoṣaliṅgaprādurbhāvaḥ kāsaśvāsau vā yasyeti //
Su, Sū., 27, 14.1 asthivivarapraviṣṭamasthividaṣṭaṃ vāvagṛhya pādābhyāṃ yantreṇāpaharet aśakyamevaṃ vā balavadbhiḥ suparigṛhītasya yantreṇa grāhayitvā śalyavāraṅgaṃ pravibhujya dhanurguṇair baddhvaikataś cāsya pañcāṅgyām upasaṃyatasyāśvasya vaktrakavike badhnīyāt athainaṃ kaśayā tāḍayedyathonnamayan
śiro vegena śalyamuddharati dṛḍhāṃ vā vṛkṣaśākhāmavanamya tasyāṃ pūrvavadbaddhvoddharet //
Su, Sū., 35, 16.1 atha sārān vakṣyāmaḥ smṛtibhaktiprajñāśauryaśaucopetaṃ kalyāṇābhiniveśaṃ sattvasāraṃ vidyāt snigdhasaṃhataśvetāsthidantanakhaṃ bahulakāmaprajaṃ śukreṇa akṛśamuttamabalaṃ snigdhagambhīrasvaraṃ saubhāgyopapannaṃ mahānetraṃ ca majjñā
mahāśiraḥskandhaṃ dṛḍhadantahanvasthinakhamasthibhiḥ snigdhamūtrasvedasvaraṃ bṛhaccharīram āyāsāsahiṣṇuṃ medasā acchidragātraṃ gūḍhāsthisandhiṃ māṃsopacitaṃ ca māṃsena snigdhatāmranakhanayanatālujihvauṣṭhapāṇipādatalaṃ raktena suprasannamṛdutvagromāṇaṃ tvaksāraṃ vidyād iti /
Su, Sū., 35, 24.3 tatra yo yathākālam upayuktamannaṃ samyak pacati sa samaḥ samair doṣaiḥ yaḥ kadācit samyak pacati kadācid ādhmānaśūlodāvartātisārajaṭharagauravāntrakūjanapravāhaṇāni kṛtvā sa viṣamaḥ yaḥ prabhūtam apyupayuktam annamāśu pacati sa tīkṣṇaḥ sa evābhivardhamāno 'tyagnirityābhāṣyate sa muhurmuhuḥ prabhūtam apyupayuktam annam āśutaraṃ pacati pākānte ca galatālvoṣṭhaśoṣadāhasaṃtāpāñjanayati yastvalpam apyupayuktam
udaraśirogauravakāsaśvāsaprasekacchardigātrasadanāni kṛtvā mahatā kālena pacati sa mandaḥ //
Su, Sū., 42, 9.0 rasalakṣaṇamata ūrdhvaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ tatra yaḥ paritoṣamutpādayati prahlādayati tarpayati jīvayati mukhopalepaṃ janayati śleṣmāṇaṃ cābhivardhayati sa madhuraḥ yo dantaharṣamutpādayati mukhāsrāvaṃ janayati śraddhāṃ cotpādayati so 'mlaḥ yo bhaktarucimutpādayati kaphaprasekaṃ janayati mārdavam cāpādayati sa lavaṇaḥ yo jihvāgraṃ bādhate udvegaṃ janayati
śiro gṛhṇīte nāsikāṃ ca srāvayati sa kaṭukaḥ yo gale coṣamutpādayati mukhavaiśadyaṃ janayati bhaktaruciṃ cāpādayati harṣaṃ ca sa tiktaḥ yo vaktraṃ pariśoṣayati jihvāṃ stambhayati kaṇṭhaṃ badhnāti hṛdayaṃ karṣati pīḍayati ca sa kaṣāyaḥ //
Su, Sū., 42, 10.5 tiktaśchedano rocano dīpanaḥ śodhanaḥ kaṇḍūkoṭhatṛṣṇāmūrcchājvarapraśamanaḥ stanyaśodhano viṇmūtrakledamedovasāpūyopaśoṣaṇaś ceti sa evaṃguṇo 'pyeka evātyartham upasevyamāno
gātramanyāstambhākṣepakārditaśiraḥśūlabhramatodabhedacchedāsyavairasyāny āpādayati /
Su, Sū., 45, 21.2 tatra sahyaprabhavāḥ kuṣṭhaṃ janayanti vindhyaprabhavāḥ kuṣṭhaṃ pāṇḍurogaṃ ca malayaprabhavāḥ kṛmīn mahendraprabhavāḥ ślīpadodarāṇi himavatprabhavā
hṛdrogaśvayathuśirorogaślīpadagalagaṇḍān prācyāvantyā aparāvantyāścārśāṃsyupajanayanti pāriyātraprabhavāḥ pathyā balārogyakarya iti //
Su, Sū., 45, 106.1 sarpirmaṇḍastu madhuraḥ saro
yoniśrotrākṣiśirasāṃ śūlaghno bastinasyākṣipūraṇeṣūpadiśyate //
Su, Sū., 45, 107.1 sarpiḥ purāṇaṃ saraṃ kaṭuvipākaṃ tridoṣāpahaṃ
mūrcchāmadonmādodarajvaragaraśoṣāpasmārayoniśrotrākṣiśiraḥśūlaghnaṃ dīpanaṃ bastinasyākṣipūraṇeṣūpadiśyate //
Su, Sū., 45, 112.1 tailaṃ tvāgneyam uṣṇaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ madhuraṃ madhuravipākaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ prīṇanaṃ vyavāyi sūkṣmaṃ viśadaṃ guru saraṃ vikāsi vṛṣyaṃ tvakprasādanaṃ śodhanaṃ medhāmārdavamāṃsasthairyavarṇabalakaraṃ cakṣuṣyaṃ baddhamūtraṃ lekhanaṃ tiktakaṣāyānurasaṃ pācanam anilabalāsakṣayakaraṃ krimighnam aśitapittajananaṃ
yoniśiraḥkarṇaśūlapraśamanaṃ garbhāśayaśodhanaṃ ca tathā chinnabhinnaviddhotpiṣṭacyutamathitakṣatapiccitabhagnasphuṭitakṣārāgnidagdhaviśliṣṭadāritābhihatadurbhagnamṛgavyālavidaṣṭaprabhṛtiṣu ca pariṣekābhyaṅgāvagāhādiṣu tilatailaṃ praśasyate //
Su, Sū., 45, 115.1 nimbātasīkusumbhamūlakajīmūtakavṛkṣakakṛtavedhanārkakampillakahastikarṇapṛthvīkāpīlukarañjeṅgudīśigrusarṣapasuvarcalāviḍaṅgajyotiṣmatīphalatailāni tīkṣṇāni laghūnyuṣṇavīryāṇi kaṭūni kaṭuvipākāni sarāṇy
anilakaphakṛmikuṣṭhapramehaśirorogāpaharāṇi ceti //
Su, Sū., 46, 130.2 tadyathā raktādiṣu śukrānteṣu dhātuṣūttarottarā gurutarāstathā
sakthiskandhakroḍaśiraḥpādakarakaṭīpṛṣṭhacarmakāleyakayakṛdantrāṇi //
Su, Nid., 2, 12.1 śleṣmajāni śvetāni mahāmūlāni sthirāṇi vṛttāni snigdhāni pāṇḍūni karīrapanasāsthigostanākārāṇi na bhidyante na sravanti kaṇḍūbahulāni ca bhavanti tair upadrutaḥ saśleṣmāṇam analpaṃ māṃsadhāvanaprakāśamatisāryate
śophaśītajvarārocakāvipākaśirogauravāṇi cāsya tannimittānyeva bhavanti śuklatvaṅnakhanayanadaśanavadanamūtrapurīṣaś ca puruṣo bhavati //
Su, Nid., 2, 15.1 sahajāni duṣṭaśoṇitaśukranimittāni teṣāṃ doṣata eva prasādhanaṃ kartavyaṃ viśeṣataścaitāni durdarśanāni paruṣāṇi pāṃsūni dāruṇānyantarmukhāni tair upadrutaḥ kṛśo 'lpabhuk sirāsaṃtatagātro 'lpaprajaḥ kṣīṇaretāḥ kṣāmasvaraḥ krodhano 'lpāgniprāṇaḥ paramalasaśca tathā
ghrāṇaśiro'kṣināsāśravaṇarogī satatam antrakūjāṭopahṛdayopalepārocakaprabhṛtibhiḥ pīḍyate //
Su, Nid., 2, 17.1 prakupitāstu doṣā meḍhramabhiprapannā māṃsaśoṇite pradūṣya kaṇḍūṃ janayanti tataḥ kaṇḍūyanāt kṣataṃ samupajāyate tasmiṃśca kṣate duṣṭamāṃsajāḥ prarohāḥ picchilarudhirasrāviṇo jāyante kūrcakino 'bhyantaram upariṣṭādvā te tu śepho vināśayantyupaghnanti ca puṃstvaṃ yonimabhiprapannāḥ sukumārān durgandhān picchilarudhirasrāviṇaśchatrākārān karīrāñjanayanti te tu yonim upaghnantyārtavaṃ ca nābhimabhiprapannāḥ sukumārān durgandhān picchilān gaṇḍūpadamukhasadṛśān karīrāñjanayanti ta evordhvamāgatāḥ śrotrākṣighrāṇavadaneṣvarśāṃsyupanirvartayanti tatra karṇajeṣu bādhiryaṃ śūlaṃ pūtikarṇatā ca netrajeṣu vartmāvarodho vedanā srāvo darśananāśaśca ghrāṇajeṣu pratiśyāyo 'timātraṃ kṣavathuḥ kṛcchrocchvāsatā pūtinasyaṃ sānunāsikavākyatvaṃ
śiroduḥkhaṃ ca vaktrajeṣu kaṇṭhauṣṭhatālūnāmanyatamasmiṃstair gadgadavākyatā rasājñānaṃ mukharogāś ca bhavanti //
Su, Nid., 3, 5.1 tāsāṃ pūrvarūpāṇi jvaro vastipīḍārocakau mūtrakṛcchraṃ
bastiśiromuṣkaśephasāṃ vedanā kṛcchrāvasādo bastagandhitvaṃ mūtrasyeti //
Su, Nid., 8, 4.2 tatra
ūrdhvabāhuśiraḥpādo yo yonimukhaṃ niruṇaddhi kīla iva sa kīlo niḥsṛtahastapādaśirāḥ kāyasaṅgī pratikhuro yo nirgacchatyekaśirobhujaḥ sa bījako yastu parigha iva yonimukhamāvṛtya tiṣṭhati sa parigha iti caturvidho bhavatītyeke bhāṣante /
Su, Nid., 8, 4.2 tatra ūrdhvabāhuśiraḥpādo yo yonimukhaṃ niruṇaddhi kīla iva sa kīlo
niḥsṛtahastapādaśirāḥ kāyasaṅgī pratikhuro yo nirgacchatyekaśirobhujaḥ sa bījako yastu parigha iva yonimukhamāvṛtya tiṣṭhati sa parigha iti caturvidho bhavatītyeke bhāṣante /
Su, Nid., 8, 4.2 tatra ūrdhvabāhuśiraḥpādo yo yonimukhaṃ niruṇaddhi kīla iva sa kīlo niḥsṛtahastapādaśirāḥ kāyasaṅgī pratikhuro yo
nirgacchatyekaśirobhujaḥ sa bījako yastu parigha iva yonimukhamāvṛtya tiṣṭhati sa parigha iti caturvidho bhavatītyeke bhāṣante /
Su, Nid., 8, 5.1 tatra kaściddvābhyāṃ sakthibhyāṃ yonimukhaṃ pratipadyate kaścidābhugnaikasakthirekena kaścidābhugnasakthiśarīraḥ sphigdeśena tiryagāgataḥ kaściduraḥpārśvapṛṣṭhānām anyatamena yonidvāraṃ pidhāyāvatiṣṭhate
antaḥpārśvāpavṛttaśirāḥ kaścidekena bāhunā kaścidābhugnaśirā bāhudvayena kaścidābhugnamadhyo hastapādaśirobhiḥ kaścidekena sakthnā yonimukhaṃ pratipadyate 'pareṇa pāyum ityaṣṭavidhā mūḍhagarbhagatiruddiṣṭā samāsena //
Su, Nid., 8, 5.1 tatra kaściddvābhyāṃ sakthibhyāṃ yonimukhaṃ pratipadyate kaścidābhugnaikasakthirekena kaścidābhugnasakthiśarīraḥ sphigdeśena tiryagāgataḥ kaściduraḥpārśvapṛṣṭhānām anyatamena yonidvāraṃ pidhāyāvatiṣṭhate antaḥpārśvāpavṛttaśirāḥ kaścidekena bāhunā
kaścidābhugnaśirā bāhudvayena kaścidābhugnamadhyo hastapādaśirobhiḥ kaścidekena sakthnā yonimukhaṃ pratipadyate 'pareṇa pāyum ityaṣṭavidhā mūḍhagarbhagatiruddiṣṭā samāsena //
Su, Nid., 8, 5.1 tatra kaściddvābhyāṃ sakthibhyāṃ yonimukhaṃ pratipadyate kaścidābhugnaikasakthirekena kaścidābhugnasakthiśarīraḥ sphigdeśena tiryagāgataḥ kaściduraḥpārśvapṛṣṭhānām anyatamena yonidvāraṃ pidhāyāvatiṣṭhate antaḥpārśvāpavṛttaśirāḥ kaścidekena bāhunā kaścidābhugnaśirā bāhudvayena kaścidābhugnamadhyo
hastapādaśirobhiḥ kaścidekena sakthnā yonimukhaṃ pratipadyate 'pareṇa pāyum ityaṣṭavidhā mūḍhagarbhagatiruddiṣṭā samāsena //
Su, Śār., 3, 18.1 tatra prathame māsi kalalaṃ jāyate dvitīye śītoṣmānilair abhiprapacyamānānāṃ mahābhūtānāṃ saṃghāto ghanaḥ saṃjāyate yadi piṇḍaḥ pumān strī cet peśī napuṃsakaṃ cedarbudamiti tṛtīye
hastapādaśirasāṃ pañca piṇḍakā nirvartante 'ṅgapratyaṅgavibhāgaś ca sūkṣmo bhavati caturthe sarvāṅgapratyaṅgavibhāgaḥ pravyakto bhavati garbhahṛdayapravyaktibhāvāccetanādhāturabhivyakto bhavati kasmāt tatsthānatvāt tasmād garbhaścaturthe māsyabhiprāyamindriyārtheṣu karoti dvihṛdayāṃ ca nārīṃ dauhṛdinīm ācakṣate dauhṛdavimānanāt kubjaṃ kuṇiṃ khañjaṃ jaḍaṃ vāmanaṃ vikṛtākṣam anakṣaṃ vā nārī sutaṃ janayati tasmāt sā yadyadicchettattattasyai dāpayet labdhadauhṛdā hi vīryavantaṃ cirāyuṣaṃ ca putraṃ janayati //
Su, Śār., 3, 32.1 garbhasya khalu sambhavataḥ pūrvaṃ
śiraḥ sambhavatītyāha śaunakaḥ śiromūlatvāt pradhānendriyāṇāṃ hṛdayamiti kṛtavīryo buddhermanasaś ca sthānatvāt nābhir iti pārāśaryas tato hi vardhate deho dehinaḥ pāṇipādamiti mārkaṇḍeyas tanmūlatvācceṣṭāyā garbhasya madhyaśarīramiti subhūtir gautamas tannibaddhatvāt sarvagātrasambhavasya tattu na samyak sarvāṇyaṅgapratyaṅgāni yugapat sambhavantītyāha dhanvantarir garbhasya sūkṣmatvānnopalabhyante vaṃśāṅkuravac cūtaphalavacca tadyathā cūtaphale paripakve kesaramāṃsāsthimajjānaḥ pṛthak pṛthag dṛśyante kālaprakarṣāt tānyeva taruṇe nopalabhyante sūkṣmatvāt teṣāṃ sūkṣmāṇāṃ kesarādīnāṃ kālaḥ pravyaktatāṃ karoti etenaiva vaṃśāṅkuro 'pi vyākhyātaḥ /
Su, Śār., 3, 32.1 garbhasya khalu sambhavataḥ pūrvaṃ śiraḥ sambhavatītyāha śaunakaḥ
śiromūlatvāt pradhānendriyāṇāṃ hṛdayamiti kṛtavīryo buddhermanasaś ca sthānatvāt nābhir iti pārāśaryas tato hi vardhate deho dehinaḥ pāṇipādamiti mārkaṇḍeyas tanmūlatvācceṣṭāyā garbhasya madhyaśarīramiti subhūtir gautamas tannibaddhatvāt sarvagātrasambhavasya tattu na samyak sarvāṇyaṅgapratyaṅgāni yugapat sambhavantītyāha dhanvantarir garbhasya sūkṣmatvānnopalabhyante vaṃśāṅkuravac cūtaphalavacca tadyathā cūtaphale paripakve kesaramāṃsāsthimajjānaḥ pṛthak pṛthag dṛśyante kālaprakarṣāt tānyeva taruṇe nopalabhyante sūkṣmatvāt teṣāṃ sūkṣmāṇāṃ kesarādīnāṃ kālaḥ pravyaktatāṃ karoti etenaiva vaṃśāṅkuro 'pi vyākhyātaḥ /
Su, Śār., 4, 38.3 vikṛtirhi divāsvapno nāma tatra svapatāmadharmaḥ sarvadoṣaprakopaśca tatprakopācca
kāsaśvāsapratiśyāyaśirogauravāṅgamardārocakajvarāgnidaurbalyāni bhavanti rātrāvapi jāgaritavatāṃ vātapittanimittāsta evopadravā bhavanti //
Su, Śār., 5, 3.3 tac ca ṣaḍaṅgaṃ śākhāś catasro madhyaṃ pañcamaṃ ṣaṣṭhaṃ
śira iti //
Su, Śār., 5, 15.1 sapta sevanyaḥ
śirasi vibhaktāḥ pañca jihvāśephasor ekaikā tāḥ parihartavyāḥ śastreṇa //
Su, Śār., 5, 16.1 caturdaśāsthnāṃ saṃghātās teṣāṃ trayo gulphajānuvaṅkṣaṇeṣu etenetarasakthi bāhū ca vyākhyātau
trikaśirasor ekaikaḥ //
Su, Śār., 5, 19.0 ekaikasyāṃ tu pādāṅgulyāṃ trīṇi trīṇi tāni pañcadaśa talakūrcagulphasaṃśritāni daśa pārṣṇyāmekaṃ jaṅghāyāṃ dve jānunyekam ekamūrāviti triṃśadevamekasmin sakthni bhavanti etenetarasakthi bāhū ca vyākhyātau śroṇyāṃ pañca teṣāṃ gudabhaganitambeṣu catvāri trikasaṃśritam ekaṃ pārśve ṣaṭtriṃśadekasmin dvitīye 'pyevaṃ pṛṣṭhe triṃśat aṣṭāvurasi dve aṃsaphalake grīvāyāṃ nava kaṇṭhanāḍyāṃ catvāri dve hanvor dantā dvātriṃśat nāsāyāṃ trīṇi ekaṃ tāluni gaṇḍakarṇaśaṅkheṣvekaikaṃ ṣaṭ
śirasīti //
Su, Śār., 5, 20.2 teṣāṃ
jānunitambāṃsagaṇḍatāluśaṅkhaśiraḥsu kapālāni daśanāstu rucakāni ghrāṇakarṇagrīvākṣikośeṣu taruṇāni pārśvapṛṣṭhoraḥsu valayāni śeṣāṇi nalakasaṃjñāni //
Su, Śār., 5, 26.2 ekaikasyāṃ pādāṅgulyāṃ trayas trayo dvāvaṅguṣṭhe te caturdaśa jānugulphavaṅkṣaṇeṣvekaika evaṃ saptadaśaikasmin sakthni bhavanti etenetarasakthi bāhū ca vyākhyātau trayaḥ kaṭīkapāleṣu caturviṃśatiḥ pṛṣṭhavaṃśe tāvanta eva pārśvayor urasyaṣṭau tāvanta eva grīvāyāṃ trayaḥ kaṇṭhe nāḍīṣu hṛdayaklomanibaddhāsvaṣṭādaśa dantaparimāṇā dantamūleṣu ekaḥ kākalake nāsāyāṃ ca dvau vartmamaṇḍalajau netrāśrayau gaṇḍakarṇaśaṅkheṣvekaiko dvau hanusaṃdhī dvāvupariṣṭādbhruvoḥ śaṅkhayośca pañca
śiraḥkapāleṣu eko mūrdhni //
Su, Śār., 5, 27.2 teṣām aṅgulimaṇibandhagulphajānukūrpareṣu korāḥ saṃdhayaḥ kakṣāvaṅkṣaṇadaśaneṣūlūkhalāḥ aṃsapīṭhagudabhaganitambeṣu sāmudgā grīvāpṛṣṭhavaṃśayoḥ pratarāḥ
śiraḥkaṭīkapāleṣu tunnasevanyo hanvor ubhayatastu vāyasatuṇḍāḥ kaṇṭhahṛdayanetraklomanāḍīṣu maṇḍalāḥ śrotraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu śaṅkhāvartāḥ /
Su, Śār., 5, 37.3 ekaikasyāṃ tu pādāṅgulyāṃ tisrastisrastāḥ pañcadaśa daśa prapade pādopari kūrcasaṃniviṣṭās tāvatya eva daśa gulphatalayor gulphajānvantare viṃśatiḥ pañca jānuni viṃśatirūrau daśa vaṅkṣaṇe śatamevamekasmin sakthni bhavanti etenetarasakthi bāhū ca vyākhyātau tisraḥ pāyau ekā meḍhre sevanyāṃ cāparā dve vṛṣaṇayoḥ sphicoḥ pañca pañca dve
vastiśirasi pañcodare nābhyāmekā pṛṣṭhordhvasaṃniviṣṭāḥ pañca pañca dīrghāḥ ṣaṭ pārśvayor daśa vakṣasi akṣakāṃsau prati samantāt sapta dve hṛdayāmāśayayoḥ ṣaṭ yakṛtplīhoṇḍukeṣu grīvāyāṃ catasra aṣṭau hanvor ekaikā kākalakagalayor dve tāluni ekā jihvāyām oṣṭhayor dve nāsāyāṃ dve dve netrayor gaṇḍayoś catasraḥ karṇayor dve catasro lalāṭe ekā śirasīti evametāni pañca peśīśatāni //
Su, Śār., 5, 37.3 ekaikasyāṃ tu pādāṅgulyāṃ tisrastisrastāḥ pañcadaśa daśa prapade pādopari kūrcasaṃniviṣṭās tāvatya eva daśa gulphatalayor gulphajānvantare viṃśatiḥ pañca jānuni viṃśatirūrau daśa vaṅkṣaṇe śatamevamekasmin sakthni bhavanti etenetarasakthi bāhū ca vyākhyātau tisraḥ pāyau ekā meḍhre sevanyāṃ cāparā dve vṛṣaṇayoḥ sphicoḥ pañca pañca dve vastiśirasi pañcodare nābhyāmekā pṛṣṭhordhvasaṃniviṣṭāḥ pañca pañca dīrghāḥ ṣaṭ pārśvayor daśa vakṣasi akṣakāṃsau prati samantāt sapta dve hṛdayāmāśayayoḥ ṣaṭ yakṛtplīhoṇḍukeṣu grīvāyāṃ catasra aṣṭau hanvor ekaikā kākalakagalayor dve tāluni ekā jihvāyām oṣṭhayor dve nāsāyāṃ dve dve netrayor gaṇḍayoś catasraḥ karṇayor dve catasro lalāṭe ekā
śirasīti evametāni pañca peśīśatāni //
Su, Śār., 6, 27.1 ata ūrdhvam ūrdhvajatrugatāni vyākhyāsyāmastatra kaṇṭhanāḍīmubhayataścatasro dhamanyo dve nīle dve ca manye vyatyāsena tatra mūkatā svaravaikṛtam arasagrāhitā ca grīvāyām ubhayataścatasraḥ sirā mātṛkās tatra sadyomaraṇaṃ
śirogrīvayoḥ saṃdhāne kṛkāṭike tatra calamūrdhatā karṇapṛṣṭhato 'dhaḥsaṃśrite vidhure tatra bādhiryaṃ ghrāṇamārgamubhayataḥ srotomārgapratibaddhe abhyantarataḥ phaṇe tatra gandhājñānaṃ bhrūpucchāntayor adho 'kṣṇor bāhyato 'pāṅgau tatrāndhyaṃ dṛṣṭyupaghāto vā bhruvor upari nimnayor āvartau tatrāpyāndhyaṃ dṛṣṭyupaghāto vā bhruvoḥ pucchāntayor upari karṇalalāṭayor madhye śaṅkhau tatra sadyomaraṇaṃ śaṅkhayor upari keśānta utkṣepau tatra saśalyo jīvati pākāt patitaśalyo vā noddhṛtaśalyo bhruvor madhye sthapanī tatrotkṣepavat pañca sandhayaḥ śirasi vibhaktāḥ sīmantā nāma tatronmādabhayacittanāśair maraṇaṃ ghrāṇaśrotrākṣijihvāsaṃtarpaṇīnāṃ sirāṇāṃ madhye sirāsannipātaḥ śṛṅgāṭakāni tāni catvāri marmāṇi tatrāpi sadyomaraṇaṃ mastakābhyantarata upariṣṭāt sirāsaṃdhisannipāto romāvarto 'dhipatiḥ tatrāpi sadya eva /
Su, Śār., 6, 27.1 ata ūrdhvam ūrdhvajatrugatāni vyākhyāsyāmastatra kaṇṭhanāḍīmubhayataścatasro dhamanyo dve nīle dve ca manye vyatyāsena tatra mūkatā svaravaikṛtam arasagrāhitā ca grīvāyām ubhayataścatasraḥ sirā mātṛkās tatra sadyomaraṇaṃ śirogrīvayoḥ saṃdhāne kṛkāṭike tatra calamūrdhatā karṇapṛṣṭhato 'dhaḥsaṃśrite vidhure tatra bādhiryaṃ ghrāṇamārgamubhayataḥ srotomārgapratibaddhe abhyantarataḥ phaṇe tatra gandhājñānaṃ bhrūpucchāntayor adho 'kṣṇor bāhyato 'pāṅgau tatrāndhyaṃ dṛṣṭyupaghāto vā bhruvor upari nimnayor āvartau tatrāpyāndhyaṃ dṛṣṭyupaghāto vā bhruvoḥ pucchāntayor upari karṇalalāṭayor madhye śaṅkhau tatra sadyomaraṇaṃ śaṅkhayor upari keśānta utkṣepau tatra saśalyo jīvati pākāt patitaśalyo vā noddhṛtaśalyo bhruvor madhye sthapanī tatrotkṣepavat pañca sandhayaḥ
śirasi vibhaktāḥ sīmantā nāma tatronmādabhayacittanāśair maraṇaṃ ghrāṇaśrotrākṣijihvāsaṃtarpaṇīnāṃ sirāṇāṃ madhye sirāsannipātaḥ śṛṅgāṭakāni tāni catvāri marmāṇi tatrāpi sadyomaraṇaṃ mastakābhyantarata upariṣṭāt sirāsaṃdhisannipāto romāvarto 'dhipatiḥ tatrāpi sadya eva /
Su, Śār., 6, 28.2 ūrvyaḥ
śirāṃsi viṭape ca sakakṣapārśve ekaikamaṅgulamitaṃ stanapūrvamūlam /
Su, Śār., 6, 34.2 saṃbhinnajarjaritakoṣṭhaśiraḥkapālā jīvanti śastravihataiś ca śarīradeśaiḥ //
Su, Śār., 8, 17.0 tatra pādadāhapādaharṣāvabāhukacippavisarpavātaśoṇitavātakaṇṭakavicarcikāpādadārīprabhṛtiṣu kṣipramarmaṇa upariṣṭād dvyaṅgule vrīhimukhena sirāṃ vidhyet ślīpade taccikitsite yathā vakṣyate kroṣṭukaśiraḥkhañjapaṅgulavātavedanāsu jaṅghāyāṃ gulphasyopari caturaṅgule apacyāmindrabasteradhastād dvyaṅgule jānusandheruparyadho vā caturaṅgule gṛdhrasyām ūrumūlasaṃśritāṃ galagaṇḍe etenetarasakthi bāhū ca vyākhyātau viśeṣatastu vāmabāhau kūrparasandherabhyantarato bāhumadhye plīhni kaniṣṭhikānāmikayor madhye vā evaṃ dakṣiṇabāhau yakṛddālye etām eva ca kāsaśvāsayor apyādiśanti gṛdhrasyām iva viśvācyāṃ śroṇiṃ prati samantād dvyaṅgule pravāhikāyāṃ śūlinyāṃ parivartikopadaṃśaśūkadoṣaśukravyāpatsu meḍhramadhye vāmapārśve kakṣāstanayor antare 'ntarvidradhau pārśvaśūle ca bāhuśoṣāvabāhukayor apyeke vadantyaṃsayor antare trikasandhimadhyagatāṃ tṛtīyake adhaḥskandhasandhigatām anyatarapārśvasaṃsthitāṃ caturthake hanusandhimadhyagatām apasmāre śaṅkhakeśāntasandhigatāmuro'pāṅgalalāṭeṣu conmāde jihvārogeṣvadhojihvāyāṃ dantavyādhiṣu ca tāluni tālavyeṣu karṇayor upari samantāt karṇaśūle tadrogeṣu ca gandhāgrahaṇe nāsārogeṣu ca nāsāgre timirākṣipākaprabhṛtiṣv akṣyāmayeṣūpanāsike lālāṭyām apāṅgyāṃ vā etā eva ca
śirorogādhimanthaprabhṛtiṣu rogeṣviti //
Su, Śār., 10, 9.1 athāsyā viśikhāntaram anulomam anusukham abhyajyānubrūyāccaitām ekā subhage pravāhasveti na cāprāptāvī pravāhasva tato vimukte garbhanāḍīprabandhe saśūleṣu
śroṇivaṅkṣaṇabastiśiraḥsu ca pravāhethāḥ śanaiḥ śanaiḥ pūrvaṃ tato garbhanirgame pragāḍhaṃ tato garbhe yonimukhaṃ prapanne gāḍhataram ā viśalyabhāvāt akālapravāhaṇādbadhiraṃ mūkaṃ kubjaṃ vyastahanum ūrdhvābhighātinaṃ kāsaśvāsaśoṣopadrutaṃ vikaṭaṃ vā janayati //
Su, Śār., 10, 23.1 atha bālaṃ kṣaumaparivṛtaṃ kṣaumavastrāstṛtāyāṃ śayyāyāṃ śāyayet pīlubadarīnimbaparūṣakaśākhābhiścainaṃ parivījayet mūrdhni cāsyāharahastailapicumavacārayet dhūpayeccainaṃ rakṣoghnair dhūpaiḥ rakṣoghnāni cāsya
pāṇipādaśirogrīvāsvavasṛjet tilātasīsarṣapakaṇāṃścātra prakiret adhiṣṭhāne cāgniṃ prajvālayet vraṇitopāsanīyaṃ cāvekṣeta //
Su, Śār., 10, 25.3 tataḥ praśastāyāṃ tithau
śiraḥsnātam ahatavāsasam udaṅmukhaṃ śiśum upaveśya dhātrīṃ prāṅmukhīm upaveśya dakṣiṇaṃ stanaṃ dhautam īṣat parisrutam abhimantrya mantreṇānena pāyayet //
Su, Cik., 5, 18.2 tatra prāgeva snehābhyaktaṃ svinnaśarīramavapīḍanena tīkṣṇenopakrameta
śiraḥśuddhyartham anantaraṃ vidārigandhādikvāthamāṃsarasakṣīradadhipakvaṃ sarpiracchaṃ pāyayet tathā hi nātimātraṃ vāyuḥ prasarati tato bhadradārvādivātaghnagaṇam āhṛtya sayavakolakulatthaṃ sānūpaudakamāṃsaṃ pañcavargamekataḥ prakvāthya tamādāya kaṣāyam amlakṣīraiḥ sahonmiśrya ca sarpistailavasāmajjabhiḥ saha vipacenmadhurakapratīvāpaṃ tadetattraivṛtam apatānakināṃ pariṣekāvagāhābhyaṅgapānabhojanānuvāsananasyeṣu vidadhyāt yathoktaiś ca svedavidhānaiḥ svedayet balīyasi vāte sukhoṣṇatuṣabusakarīṣapūrṇe kūpe nidadhyād ā mukhāt taptāyāṃ vā rathakāracullyāṃ taptāyāṃ vā śilāyāṃ surāpariṣiktāyāṃ palāśadalacchannāyāṃ śāyayet kṛśarāveśavārapāyasair vā svedayet /
Su, Cik., 14, 17.2 parisrāviṇyapyevam eva śalyamuddhṛtyāntrasrāvān saṃśodhya tacchidram āntraṃ samādhāya kālapipīlikābhir daṃśayet daṣṭe ca tāsāṃ kāyānapaharenna
śirāṃsi tataḥ pūrvavat sīvyet saṃdhānaṃ ca yathoktaṃ kārayet yaṣṭīmadhukamiśrayā ca kṛṣṇamṛdāvalipya bandhenopacaret tato nivātamāgāraṃ praveśyācārikam upadiśet vāsayeccainaṃ tailadroṇyāṃ sarpirdroṇyāṃ vā payovṛttim iti //
Su, Cik., 15, 4.1 tatra samāsenāṣṭavidhā mūḍhagarbhagatir uddiṣṭā svabhāvagatā api trayaḥ saṅgā bhavanti
śiraso vaiguṇyādaṃsayor jaghanasya vā //
Su, Cik., 15, 9.3 tatra sakthibhyāmāgatamanulomamevāñchet ekasakthnā pratipannasyetarasakthi prasāryāpaharet sphigdeśenāgatasya sphigdeśaṃ prapīḍyordhvam utkṣipya sakthinī prasāryāpaharet tiryagāgatasya parighasyeva tiraścīnasya paścādardham ūrdhvam utkṣipya pūrvārdhamapatyapathaṃ pratyārjavam ānīyāpaharet
pārśvāpavṛttaśirasamaṃsaṃ prapīḍyordhvam utkṣipya śiro 'patyapathamānīyāpaharet bāhudvayapratipannasyordhvam utpīḍyāṃsau śiro 'nulomamānīyāpaharet dvāvantyāvasādhyau mūḍhagarbhau evamaśakye śastramavacārayet //
Su, Cik., 15, 9.3 tatra sakthibhyāmāgatamanulomamevāñchet ekasakthnā pratipannasyetarasakthi prasāryāpaharet sphigdeśenāgatasya sphigdeśaṃ prapīḍyordhvam utkṣipya sakthinī prasāryāpaharet tiryagāgatasya parighasyeva tiraścīnasya paścādardham ūrdhvam utkṣipya pūrvārdhamapatyapathaṃ pratyārjavam ānīyāpaharet pārśvāpavṛttaśirasamaṃsaṃ prapīḍyordhvam utkṣipya
śiro 'patyapathamānīyāpaharet bāhudvayapratipannasyordhvam utpīḍyāṃsau śiro 'nulomamānīyāpaharet dvāvantyāvasādhyau mūḍhagarbhau evamaśakye śastramavacārayet //
Su, Cik., 15, 9.3 tatra sakthibhyāmāgatamanulomamevāñchet ekasakthnā pratipannasyetarasakthi prasāryāpaharet sphigdeśenāgatasya sphigdeśaṃ prapīḍyordhvam utkṣipya sakthinī prasāryāpaharet tiryagāgatasya parighasyeva tiraścīnasya paścādardham ūrdhvam utkṣipya pūrvārdhamapatyapathaṃ pratyārjavam ānīyāpaharet pārśvāpavṛttaśirasamaṃsaṃ prapīḍyordhvam utkṣipya śiro 'patyapathamānīyāpaharet bāhudvayapratipannasyordhvam utpīḍyāṃsau
śiro 'nulomamānīyāpaharet dvāvantyāvasādhyau mūḍhagarbhau evamaśakye śastramavacārayet //
Su, Cik., 15, 12.1 tataḥ striyamāśvāsya maṇḍalāgreṇāṅgulīśastreṇa vā
śiro vidārya śiraḥkapālānyāhṛtya śaṅkunā gṛhītvorasi kakṣāyāṃ vāpaharet abhinnaśirasamakṣikūṭe gaṇḍe vā aṃsasaṃsaktasyāṃsadeśe bāhū chittvā dṛtimivātataṃ vātapūrṇodaraṃ vā vidārya nirasyāntrāṇi śithilībhūtamāharet jaghanasaktasya vā jaghanakapālānīti //
Su, Cik., 15, 12.1 tataḥ striyamāśvāsya maṇḍalāgreṇāṅgulīśastreṇa vā śiro vidārya
śiraḥkapālānyāhṛtya śaṅkunā gṛhītvorasi kakṣāyāṃ vāpaharet abhinnaśirasamakṣikūṭe gaṇḍe vā aṃsasaṃsaktasyāṃsadeśe bāhū chittvā dṛtimivātataṃ vātapūrṇodaraṃ vā vidārya nirasyāntrāṇi śithilībhūtamāharet jaghanasaktasya vā jaghanakapālānīti //
Su, Cik., 15, 12.1 tataḥ striyamāśvāsya maṇḍalāgreṇāṅgulīśastreṇa vā śiro vidārya śiraḥkapālānyāhṛtya śaṅkunā gṛhītvorasi kakṣāyāṃ vāpaharet
abhinnaśirasamakṣikūṭe gaṇḍe vā aṃsasaṃsaktasyāṃsadeśe bāhū chittvā dṛtimivātataṃ vātapūrṇodaraṃ vā vidārya nirasyāntrāṇi śithilībhūtamāharet jaghanasaktasya vā jaghanakapālānīti //
Su, Cik., 24, 96.1 na prativātātapaṃ seveta na bhuktamātro 'gnim upāsīta notkaṭakālpakāṣṭhāsanamadhyāsīta na grīvāṃ viṣamaṃ dhārayet na viṣamakāyaḥ kriyāṃ bhajeta bhuñjīta vā na pratatamīkṣeta viśeṣājjyotirbhāskarasūkṣmacalabhrāntāni na bhāraṃ
śirasā vahet na svapnajāgaraṇaśayanāsanasthānacaṅkramaṇayānavāhanapradhāvanalaṅghanaplavanaprataraṇahāsyabhāṣyavyavāyavyāyāmādīn ucitān apyatiseveta //
Su, Cik., 29, 12.18 ūrdhvaṃ ca māsāt keśān vāpayet vāpayitvā cośīracandanakṛṣṇatilakalkaiḥ
śiraḥ pradihyāt payasā vā snāpayet /
Su, Cik., 31, 5.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ yathāprayojanaṃ yathāpradhānaṃ ca sthāvarasnehānupadekṣyāmaḥ tatra tilvakairaṇḍakośāmradantīdravantīsaptalāśaṅkhinīpalāśaviṣāṇikāgavākṣīkampillakaśampākanīlinīsnehā virecayanti jīmūtakakuṭajakṛtavedhanekṣvākudhāmārgavamadanasnehā vāmayanti viḍaṅgakharamañjarīmadhuśigrusūryavallīpīlusiddhārthakajyotiṣmatīsnehāḥ
śiro virecayanti karañjapūtīkakṛtamālamātuluṅgeṅgudīkirātatiktakasnehā duṣṭavraṇeṣūpayujyante tuvarakakapitthakampillakabhallātakapaṭolasnehā mahāvyādhiṣu trapusairvārukakarkārukatumbīkūṣmāṇḍasnehā mūtrasaṅgeṣu kapotavaṅkāvalgujaharītakīsnehāḥ śarkarāśmarīṣu kusumbhasarṣapātasīpicumardātimuktakabhāṇḍīkaṭutumbīkaṭabhīsnehāḥ prameheṣu tālanārikelapanasamocapriyālabilvamadhūkaśleṣmātakāmrātakaphalasnehāḥ pittasaṃsṛṣṭe vāyau bibhītakabhallātakapiṇḍītakasnehāḥ kṛṣṇīkaraṇe śravaṇakaṅgukaṭuṇṭukasnehāḥ pāṇḍūkaraṇe saralapītadāruśiṃśapāgurusārasnehā dadrukuṣṭhakiṭimeṣu sarva eva snehā vātam upaghnanti tailaguṇāśca samāsena vyākhyātāḥ //
Su, Cik., 33, 32.1 virecyāstu jvaragarārucyarśo'rbudodaragranthividradhipāṇḍurogāpasmārahṛdrogavātaraktabhagandaracchardiyonirogavisarpagulmapakvāśayarugvibandhavisūcikālasakamūtrāghātakuṣṭhavisphoṭakapramehānāhaplīhaśophavṛddhiśastrakṣatakṣārāgnidagdha
duṣṭavraṇākṣipākakācatimirābhiṣyandaśiraḥkarṇākṣināsāsyagudameḍhradāhordhvaraktapittakṛmikoṣṭhinaḥ pittasthānajeṣvanyeṣu ca vikāreṣvanye ca paittikavyādhiparītā iti //
Su, Cik., 34, 8.1 asnigdhasvinnenālpaguṇaṃ vā bheṣajam upayuktamalpān doṣān hanti tatra vamane doṣaśeṣo gauravamutkleśaṃ hṛdayāviśuddhiṃ vyādhivṛddhiṃ ca karoti tatra taṃ yathāyogaṃ pāyayitvā vāmayeddṛḍhataraṃ virecane tu gudaparikartanamādhmānaṃ
śirogauravam aniḥsaraṇaṃ vā vāyor vyādhivṛddhiṃ ca karoti tam upapādya bhūyaḥ snehasvedābhyāṃ virecayeddṛḍhataraṃ dṛḍhaṃ bahupracalitadoṣaṃ vā tṛtīye divase 'lpaguṇaṃ ceti //
Su, Cik., 34, 16.1 kṣāmeṇātimṛdukoṣṭhena mandāgninā rūkṣeṇa vātitīkṣṇoṣṇātilavaṇam atirūkṣaṃ vā pītamauṣadhaṃ pittānilau pradūṣya parikartikāmāpādayati tatra
gudanābhimeḍhrabastiśiraḥsu sadāhaṃ parikartanam anilasaṅgo vāyuviṣṭambho bhaktāruciśca bhavati tatra picchābastir yaṣṭīmadhukakṛṣṇatilakalkamadhughṛtayuktaḥ śītāmbupariṣiktaṃ cainaṃ payasā bhuktavantaṃ ghṛtamaṇḍena yaṣṭīmadhukasiddhena tailena vānuvāsayet //
Su, Cik., 35, 5.1 tathā
jvarātīsāratimirapratiśyāyaśirorogādhimanthārditākṣepakapakṣāghātaikāṅgasarvāṅgarogādhmānodarayoniśūlaśarkarāśūlavṛddhyupadaṃśānāhamūtrakṛcchragulmavātaśoṇitavātamūtrapurīṣodāvartaśukrārtavastanyanāśahṛddhanumanyāgrahaśarkarāśmarīmūḍhagarbhaprabhṛtiṣu cātyartham upayujyate //
Su, Cik., 40, 11.1 tatra
śokaśramabhayāmarṣauṣṇyaviṣaraktapittamadamūrcchādāhapipāsāpāṇḍurogatāluśoṣachardiśiro'bhighātodgārāpatarpitatimirapramehodarādhmānordhvavātārtā bālavṛddhadurbalaviriktāsthāpitajāgaritagarbhiṇīrūkṣakṣīṇakṣatoraskamadhughṛtadadhidugdhamatsyamadyayavāgūpītālpakaphāśca na dhūmamāseveran //
Su, Cik., 40, 16.1 tathā kāsaśvāsārocakāsyopalepasvarabhedamukhāsrāvakṣavathuvamathukrathatandrānidrāhanumanyāstambhāḥ
pīnasaśirorogakarṇākṣiśūlā vātakaphanimittāścāsya mukharogā na bhavanti //
Su, Cik., 40, 22.1 tatra yaḥ snehanārthaṃ
śūnyaśirasāṃ grīvāskandhorasāṃ ca balajananārthaṃ dṛṣṭiprasādajananārthaṃ vā sneho vidhīyate tasmin vaiśeṣiko nasyaśabdaḥ /
Su, Cik., 40, 22.2 tattu deyaṃ vātābhibhūte
śirasi dantakeśaśmaśruprapātadāruṇakarṇaśūlakarṇakṣveḍatimirasvaropaghātanāsārogāsyaśoṣāvabāhukākālajavalīpalitaprādurbhāvadāruṇaprabodheṣu vātapaittikeṣu mukharogeṣvanyeṣu ca vātapittaharadravyasiddhena sneheneti //
Su, Cik., 40, 23.1 śirovirecanaṃ
śleṣmaṇābhivyāptatālukaṇṭhaśirasām arocakaśirogauravaśūlapīnasārdhāvabhedakakṛmipratiśyāyāpasmāragandhājñāneṣvanyeṣu cordhvajatrugateṣu kaphajeṣu vikāreṣu śirovirecanadravyaistatsiddhena vā sneheneti //
Su, Cik., 40, 23.1 śirovirecanaṃ śleṣmaṇābhivyāptatālukaṇṭhaśirasām
arocakaśirogauravaśūlapīnasārdhāvabhedakakṛmipratiśyāyāpasmāragandhājñāneṣvanyeṣu cordhvajatrugateṣu kaphajeṣu vikāreṣu śirovirecanadravyaistatsiddhena vā sneheneti //
Su, Cik., 40, 25.1 atha puruṣāya
śirovirecanīyāya tyaktamūtrapurīṣāya bhuktavate vyabhre kāle dantakāṣṭhadhūmapānābhyāṃ viśuddhavaktrasrotase pāṇitāpaparisvinnamṛditagalakapolalalāṭapradeśāya vātātaparajohīne veśmanyuttānaśāyine prasāritakaracaraṇāya kiṃcit pravilambitaśirase vastrācchāditanetrāya vāmahastapradeśinyagronnāmitanāsāgrāya viśuddhasrotasi dakṣiṇahastena snehamuṣṇāmbunā prataptaṃ rajatasuvarṇatāmramaṇimṛtpātraśuktīnāmanyatamasthaṃ śuktyā picunā vā sukhoṣṇaṃ sneham adrutam āsiñced avyavacchinnadhāraṃ yathā netre na prāpnoti //
Su, Cik., 40, 25.1 atha puruṣāya śirovirecanīyāya tyaktamūtrapurīṣāya bhuktavate vyabhre kāle dantakāṣṭhadhūmapānābhyāṃ viśuddhavaktrasrotase pāṇitāpaparisvinnamṛditagalakapolalalāṭapradeśāya vātātaparajohīne veśmanyuttānaśāyine prasāritakaracaraṇāya kiṃcit
pravilambitaśirase vastrācchāditanetrāya vāmahastapradeśinyagronnāmitanāsāgrāya viśuddhasrotasi dakṣiṇahastena snehamuṣṇāmbunā prataptaṃ rajatasuvarṇatāmramaṇimṛtpātraśuktīnāmanyatamasthaṃ śuktyā picunā vā sukhoṣṇaṃ sneham adrutam āsiñced avyavacchinnadhāraṃ yathā netre na prāpnoti //
Su, Cik., 40, 31.1 datte ca punar api saṃsvedya galakapolādīn dhūmamāseveta bhojayeccainamabhiṣyandi tato 'syācārikamādiśet
rajodhūmasnehātapamadyadravapānaśiraḥsnānātiyānakrodhādīni ca pariharet //
Su, Cik., 40, 47.1 nasyena parihartavyo bhuktavān apatarpito 'tyarthataruṇapratiśyāyī garbhiṇī pītasnehodakamadyadravo 'jīrṇī dattabastiḥ kruddho garārtastṛṣitaḥ śokābhibhūtaḥ śrānto bālo vṛddho vegāvarodhitaḥ
śiraḥsnātukāmaśceti anārtave cābhre nasyadhūmau pariharet //
Su, Cik., 40, 48.1 tatra hīnātimātrātiśītoṣṇasahasāpradānād
atipravilambitaśirasa ucchiṅghato vicalato 'bhyavaharato vā pratiṣiddhapradānācca vyāpado bhavanti tṛṣṇodgārādayo doṣanimittāḥ kṣayajāśca //
Su, Ka., 4, 35.1 tatra
mahānetrajihvāsyaśirasaḥ pumāṃsaḥ sūkṣmanetrajihvāsyaśirasaḥ striya ubhayalakṣaṇā mandaviṣā akrodhā napuṃsakā iti //
Su, Ka., 4, 35.1 tatra mahānetrajihvāsyaśirasaḥ pumāṃsaḥ
sūkṣmanetrajihvāsyaśirasaḥ striya ubhayalakṣaṇā mandaviṣā akrodhā napuṃsakā iti //
Su, Ka., 4, 37.1 tatra darvīkaraviṣeṇa tvaṅnayananakhadaśanavadanamūtrapurīṣadaṃśakṛṣṇatvaṃ raukṣyaṃ
śiraso gauravaṃ sandhivedanā kaṭīpṛṣṭhagrīvādaurbalyaṃ jṛmbhaṇaṃ vepathuḥ svarāvasādo ghurghurako jaḍatā śuṣkodgāraḥ kāsaśvāsau hikkā vāyorūrdhvagamanaṃ śūlodveṣṭanaṃ tṛṣṇā lālāsrāvaḥ phenāgamanaṃ sroto'varodhastāstāśca vātavedanā bhavanti maṇḍaliviṣeṇa tvagādīnāṃ pītatvaṃ śītābhilāṣaḥ paridhūpanaṃ dāhastṛṣṇā mado mūrcchā jvaraḥ śoṇitāgamanamūrdhvamadhaśca māṃsānāmavaśātanaṃ śvayathurdaṃśakothaḥ pītarūpadarśanamāśukopastāstāśca pittavedanā bhavanti rājimadviṣeṇa śuklatvaṃ tvagādīnāṃ śītajvaro romaharṣaḥ stabdhatvaṃ gātrāṇāmādaṃśaśophaḥ sāndrakaphaprasekaś chardir abhīkṣṇam akṣṇoḥ kaṇḍūḥ kaṇṭhe śvayathurghurghuraka ucchvāsanirodhas tamaḥpraveśas tāstāśca kaphavedanā bhavanti //
Su, Ka., 4, 39.2 tatra darvīkarāṇāṃ prathame vege viṣaṃ śoṇitaṃ dūṣayati tat praduṣṭaṃ kṛṣṇatām upaiti tena kārṣṇyaṃ pipīlikāparisarpaṇam iva cāṅge bhavati dvitīye māṃsaṃ dūṣayati tenātyarthaṃ kṛṣṇatā śopho granthayaścāṅge bhavanti tṛtīye medo dūṣayati tena daṃśakledaḥ
śirogauravaṃ svedaścakṣurgrahaṇaṃ ca caturthe koṣṭham anupraviśya kaphapradhānān doṣān dūṣayati tena tandrāprasekasandhiviśleṣā bhavanti pañcame 'sthīnyanupraviśati prāṇamagniṃ ca dūṣayati tena parvabhedo hikkā dāhaśca bhavati ṣaṣṭhe majjānamanupraviśati grahaṇīṃ cātyarthaṃ dūṣayati tena gātrāṇāṃ gauravamatīsāro hṛtpīḍā mūrcchā ca bhavati saptame śukramanupraviśati vyānaṃ cātyarthaṃ kopayati kaphaṃ ca sūkṣmasrotobhyaḥ pracyāvayati tena śleṣmavartiprādurbhāvaḥ kaṭīpṛṣṭhabhaṅgaḥ sarvaceṣṭāvighāto lālāsvedayoratipravṛttirucchvāsanirodhaśca bhavati /
Su, Ka., 4, 39.4 rājimatāṃ prathame vege viṣaṃ śoṇitaṃ dūṣayati tat praduṣṭaṃ pāṇḍutām upaiti tena romaharṣaḥ śuklāvabhāsaśca puruṣo bhavati dvitīye māṃsaṃ dūṣayati tena pāṇḍutātyarthaṃ jāḍyaṃ
śiraḥśophaśca bhavati tṛtīye medo dūṣayati tena cakṣurgrahaṇaṃ daṃśakledaḥ svedo ghrāṇākṣisrāvaśca bhavati caturthe koṣṭhamanupraviśya manyāstambhaṃ śirogauravaṃ cāpādayati pañcame vāksaṅgaṃ śītajvaraṃ ca karoti ṣaṣṭhasaptamayoḥ pūrvavaditi //
Su, Ka., 4, 39.4 rājimatāṃ prathame vege viṣaṃ śoṇitaṃ dūṣayati tat praduṣṭaṃ pāṇḍutām upaiti tena romaharṣaḥ śuklāvabhāsaśca puruṣo bhavati dvitīye māṃsaṃ dūṣayati tena pāṇḍutātyarthaṃ jāḍyaṃ śiraḥśophaśca bhavati tṛtīye medo dūṣayati tena cakṣurgrahaṇaṃ daṃśakledaḥ svedo ghrāṇākṣisrāvaśca bhavati caturthe koṣṭhamanupraviśya manyāstambhaṃ
śirogauravaṃ cāpādayati pañcame vāksaṅgaṃ śītajvaraṃ ca karoti ṣaṣṭhasaptamayoḥ pūrvavaditi //
Su, Utt., 19, 8.1 netre vilambini vidhirvihitaḥ purastāducchiṅghanaṃ
śirasi vāryavasecanaṃ ca /
Su, Utt., 24, 5.1 śirogurutvaṃ kṣavathoḥ pravartanaṃ tathāṅgamardaḥ parihṛṣṭaromatā /
Su, Utt., 45, 9.2 tṛṣṇā kaṇṭhasya bhedaḥ
śirasi ca davanaṃ pūtiniṣṭhīvanaṃ ca dveṣo bhakte 'vipāko viratirapi rate raktapittopasargāḥ //
Su, Utt., 47, 18.1 stambhāṅgamardahṛdayagrahatodakampāḥ pānātyaye 'nilakṛte
śiraso rujaśca /
Su, Utt., 47, 20.1 liṅgaṃ parasya tu madasya vadanti tajjñāstṛṣṇāṃ rujāṃ
śirasi sandhiṣu cāpi bhedam /
Su, Utt., 57, 13.1 āsthāpanaṃ vidhivadatra virecanaṃ ca kuryānmṛdūni
śirasaśca virecanāni /
Su, Utt., 65, 19.2 yathā
śiraḥpāṇipādapārśvapṛṣṭhodarorasām ityukte puruṣagrahaṇaṃ vināpi gamyate puruṣasyeti //
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 39.2, 1.5 tathā prārabdhaṃ śarīraṃ sūkṣmair mātāpitṛjaiśca saha mahābhūtaistridhā viśeṣaiḥ
pṛṣṭhodarajaṅghākaṭyuraḥśiraḥprabhṛti ṣaṭkauśikaṃ pañcabhautikaṃ rudhiramāṃsasnāyuśukrāsthimajjāsaṃbhṛtam /
Sūryaśataka
SūryaŚ, 1, 10.1 bandhadhvaṃsaikahetuṃ
śirasi natirasābaddhasaṃdhyāñjalīnāṃ lokānāṃ ye prabodhaṃ vidadhati vipulāmbhojakhaṇḍāśayeva /
Tantrākhyāyikā
TAkhy, 1, 151.1 anabhijño 'pi bakaḥ kulīrakasandaṃśagrahasya maurkhyāt
kulīrakasakāśācchiraśchedam avāptavān //
TAkhy, 1, 530.1 khanyamāne ca yadā na dṛśyate tadā prathamataraṃ dhṛṣṭatayā duṣṭabuddhiḥ pāṣāṇenātmanaḥ
śiro 'tāḍayad abravīc ca sasambhramam //
TAkhy, 2, 198.2 tiryakpātitacakṣuṣāṃ smayavatām uccaiḥ kṛtaikabhruvām āḍhyānām
avalepatuṅgaśirasāṃ śrutvā giro dāruṇāḥ /
TAkhy, 2, 207.1 punar api cirād baddhāśaḥ samāśvasya dīnārāntikam upaśliṣṭas tena nirdayenaivaṃ
śirasy abhihataḥ yenādyāpi svapnagatānām api tādṛśānām udvije //
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
Viṣṇupurāṇa
ViPur, 4, 2, 40.2 tasya ca putrapautradauhitrāḥ pārśvataḥ pṛṣṭhato 'grataḥ
vakṣaḥpucchaśirasāṃ copari bhramantastenaiva sahāharniśam atinirvṛtā remire //
ViPur, 4, 3, 47.1 yavanān
muṇḍitaśiraso 'rdhamuṇḍitāñchakān pralambakeśān pāradān paplavāñśmaśrudharān niḥsvādhyāyavaṣaṭkārān etān anyāṃś ca kṣatriyāṃś cakāra //
ViPur, 4, 9, 10.1 atha jitāripakṣaś ca devendro rajicaraṇayugalam ātmanaḥ
śirasā nipīḍyāha //
ViPur, 4, 13, 97.1 kṛṣṇo 'pi dvikrośamātraṃ bhūmibhāgam anusṛtya dūrasthitasyaiva cakraṃ kṣiptvā śatadhanuṣaḥ
śiraś cicheda //
ViPur, 5, 9, 26.1 nabhaḥ
śiraste 'mbumayī ca mūrtiḥ pādau kṣitirvaktramananta vahniḥ /
Viṣṇusmṛti
ViSmṛ, 65, 2.1 aśvinoḥ prāṇas tau ta iti jīvādānaṃ dattvā yuñjate mana ityanuvākenāvāhanaṃ kṛtvā jānubhyāṃ pāṇibhyāṃ
śirasā ca namaskāraṃ kuryāt //
ViSmṛ, 97, 4.1 sarvataḥpāṇipādaṃ sarvato
'kṣiśiromukhaṃ sarvataḥ sarvendriyaśaktim //
ViSmṛ, 98, 1.1 ityevam uktā vasumatī jānubhyāṃ
śirasā ca namaskāraṃ kṛtvovāca //
ViSmṛ, 99, 16.1 rājyābhiṣeke ca tathā vivāhe yajñe vare
snātaśirasyathāpi /
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
YSBhā zu YS, 3, 39.1, 3.1 prāṇo mukhanāsikāgatir ā hṛdayavṛttiḥ samaṃ nayanāt samāna ā nābhivṛttir apanayanād apāna ā pādatalavṛttir unnayanād udāna ā
śirovṛttir vyāpī vyāna iti //
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
ŚTr, 1, 4.2 bhujaṅgam api kopitaṃ
śirasi puṣpavad dhārayet na tu pratiniviṣṭamūrkhajanacittam ārādhayet //
ŚTr, 1, 10.1 śiraḥ śārvaṃ svargāt paśupatiśirastaḥ kṣitidharaṃ mahīdhrād uttuṅgād avanim avaneś cāpi jaladhim /
ŚTr, 1, 10.1 śiraḥ śārvaṃ svargāt
paśupatiśirastaḥ kṣitidharaṃ mahīdhrād uttuṅgād avanim avaneś cāpi jaladhim /
ŚTr, 1, 65.1 kare ślāghyas tyāgaḥ
śirasi gurupādapraṇayitā mukhe satyā vāṇī vijayi bhujayor vīryam atulam /
ŚTr, 1, 90.2 tatrāpy asya mahāphalena patatā bhagnaṃ saśabdaṃ
śiraḥ prāyo gacchati yatra bhāgyarahitas tatraiva yānty āpadaḥ //
ŚTr, 2, 23.1 mālatī
śirasi jṛmbhaṇaṃ mukhe candanaṃ vapuṣi kuṅkumāvilam /
ŚTr, 2, 32.2 kaḥ kurvīta
śiraḥ praṇāmamalinaṃ mlānaṃ manasvī jano yadvitrastakuraṅgaśāvanayanā na syuḥ smarāstraṃ striyaḥ //
ŚTr, 3, 8.1 valibhir mukham ākrāntaṃ palitenāṅkitaṃ
śiraḥ /
ŚTr, 3, 64.1 satyām eva trilokīsariti
haraśiraścumbinīvacchaṭāyāṃ sadvṛttiṃ kalpayantyāṃ vaṭaviṭaprabhavair valkalaiḥ satphalaiś ca /
ŚTr, 3, 70.1 prāptāḥ śriyaḥ sakalakāmadughās tataḥ kiṃ nyastaṃ padaṃ
śirasi vidviṣatāṃ tataḥ kim /
ŚTr, 3, 78.1 varṇaṃ sitaṃ
śirasi vīkṣya śiroruhāṇāṃ sthānaṃ jarāparibhavasya tadā pumāṃsam /
ŚTr, 3, 92.1 kadā vārāṇasyām amarataṭinīrodhasi vasan vasānaḥ kaupīnaṃ
śirasi nidadhāno 'ñjalipuṭam /
ŚTr, 3, 109.2 yeṣāṃ nirjharam ambupānam ucitaṃ ratyai tu vidyāṅganā manye te parameśvarāḥ
śirasi yari baddho na sevāñjaliḥ //
Śikṣāsamuccaya
Ṛtusaṃhāra
Ayurvedarasāyana
Aṣṭāṅganighaṇṭu
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
BhāgPur, 1, 15, 9.1 yattejasā
nṛpaśiro'ṅghrim ahan makhārtham āryo 'nujastava gajāyutasattvavīryaḥ /
BhāgPur, 1, 15, 14.2 pratyāhṛtaṃ bahu dhanaṃ ca mayā pareṣāṃ tejāspadaṃ maṇimayaṃ ca hṛtaṃ
śirobhyaḥ //
BhāgPur, 2, 7, 33.2 uddīpitasmararujāṃ vrajabhṛdvadhūnāṃ harturhariṣyati
śiro dhanadānugasya //
BhāgPur, 3, 16, 20.1 yaṃ vai vibhūtir upayāty anuvelam anyair arthārthibhiḥ
svaśirasā dhṛtapādareṇuḥ /
BhāgPur, 11, 4, 9.1 itthaṃ bruvaty abhayade naradeva devāḥ
savrīḍanamraśirasaḥ saghṛṇaṃ tam ūcuḥ /
Bhāratamañjarī
Bījanighaṇṭu
Dhanvantarinighaṇṭu
Garuḍapurāṇa
GarPur, 1, 16, 18.1 oṃ bhagavannaparimitamayūkhamālin sakalajagatpate saptāśvavāhana caturbhuja paramasiddhiprada visphuliṅgapiṅgala tata ehyehi idamarghyaṃ mama
śirasi gataṃ gṛhṇa gṛhṇa tejograrūpam anagna jvala jvala ṭhaṭha namaḥ //
GarPur, 1, 38, 7.1 oṃ namo bhagavati cāmuṇḍe śmaśānavāsini kapālahaste mahāpretasamārūḍhe mahāvimānamālākule kālarātri bahugaṇaparivṛte mahāmukhe bahubhuje sughaṇṭāḍamarukiṅkiṇīke aṭṭāṭṭahāse kilikili huṃ sarvanādaśabdabahule gajacarmaprāvṛtaśarīre rudhiramāṃsadigdhe lolagrajihve mahārākṣasi raudradaṃṣṭrākarāle bhīmāṭṭāṭṭahāse sphuritavidyutsamaprabhe cala cala karālanetre hilihili lalajjihve hraiṃ hrīṃ bhṛkuṭimukhi oṃ kārabhadrāsane kapālamālāveṣṭite jaṭāmukuṭaśaśāṅkadhāriṇi aṭṭāṭṭahāse kilikili huṃhuṃ daṃṣṭrāghorāndhakāriṇi sarvavighnavināśini idaṃ karma sādhaya sādhaya śīghraṃ kuru kuru kaha kaha aṅkuśe samanupraveśaya vargaṃ vargaṃ kampaya kampaya cala cala cālaya cālaya rudhiramāṃsamadyapriye hana hana kuṭṭa kuṭṭa chinda chinda māraya māraya anubūma anubūma vajraśarīraṃ sādhaya sādhaya trailokyagatamapi duṣṭamaduṣṭaṃ vā gṛhītamagṛhītam āveśaya āveśaya krāmaya krāmaya nṛtya nṛtya bandha bandha valga valga koṭarākṣi ūrdhvakeśi ulūkavadane karakiṅkiṇi karaṅkamālādhāriṇi daha daha paca paca gṛhṇa gṛhṇa maṇḍalamadhye praveśaya praveśaya kiṃ vilambasi brahmasatyena viṣṇusatyena ṛṣisatyena rudrasatyena āveśaya āveśaya kilikili khili khili mili mili cili cili vikṛtarūpadhāriṇi kṛṣṇabhujaṅga veṣṭitaśarīra sarvagrahāveśini pralambhoṣṭhi bhrūmagnanāsike vikaṭamukhi kapilajaṭe brāhmi bhañja bhañja jvala jvala kālamukhi khala khala kharakharaḥ pātaya pātaya raktākṣi dhūrṇāpaya dhūrṇāpaya bhūmiṃ pātaya pātaya
śiro gṛhṇa gṛhṇa cakṣur mīlaya mīlaya bhañja bhañja pādau gṛhṇa gṛhṇa mudrāṃ sphoṭaya sphoṭaya huṃ hūṃ phaṭ vidāraya vidāraya triśūlena bhedaya bhedaya vajreṇa /
Gītagovinda
GītGov, 10, 14.1 smaragaralakhaṇḍanam mama
śirasi maṇḍanam dehi padapallavam udāram /
Haṃsasaṃdeśa
Haṃsasaṃdeśa, 1, 21.1 viṣṇor vāsād avanivahanād baddharatnaiḥ
śirobhiḥ śeṣaḥ sākṣād ayam iti janaiḥ samyag unnīyamānaḥ /
Hitopadeśa
Hitop, 3, 63.2 śukaḥ kiṃcid
unnataśirā dattāsane upaviśya brūte bho hiraṇyagarbha tvāṃ mahārājādhirājaḥ śrīmaccitravarṇaḥ samājñāpayati yadi jīvitena śriyā vā prayojanam asti tadā satvaram āgatyāsmaccaraṇau praṇama /
Kathāsaritsāgara
Kālikāpurāṇa
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
KAM, 1, 98.1 snānaṃ pādodakaṃ viṣṇoḥ piban
śirasi dhārayan /
Madanapālanighaṇṭu
Maṇimāhātmya
Mukundamālā
MukMā, 1, 19.1 baddhenāñjalinā natena
śirasā gātraiḥ saromodgamaiḥ kaṇṭhena savaragadgadena nayanenodgīrṇabāṣpāmbunā /
MukMā, 1, 27.1 yatkṛṣṇapraṇipātadhūlidhavalaṃ tadvai
śiraḥ syācchubhaṃ te netre tamasojjhite surucire yābhyāṃ harirdṛśyate /
Mātṛkābhedatantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 1.2, 25.0 atha tathāvidhadurācāradarśanajanitakopākulitamunigaṇasahitaḥ śatakratur akṣamamāṇo labdhavaratvāt prasabham astrair avadhyatām asya buddhvā phenenāntarnihitavastreṇa asurasya
śirodvayaṃ cicheda //
Narmamālā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 28.2, 5.0 tejaḥ svābhāvikāśceti śītavātayoriti śiro'bhitāpaṃ samaṃ ete cakāro'tra kecit tāmeva vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā athavā ke ṛṣigaṇaparivṛtaṃ kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ phenilaṃ nanu atrārtavaśabdo'yaṃ tatra athaśabdaḥ nanu prīṇayitā rasādeva sāra evaṃśabdo paricārakāḥ dṛṣṭaphalatvāditi ṣaṣṭhaṃ aṅgasāda saṃyogaṃ yeṣvityādi ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ avabandho bhūṣaṇāni taduktaṃ droṇībhūtaṃ tatastadanantaraṃ yadyevaṃ itareṣāṃ nairṛtabhāgatvāt svābhāvikāśceti śītavātayoriti śiro'bhitāpaṃ cakāro'tra tāmeva vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā ṛṣigaṇaparivṛtaṃ kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ rasādeva evaṃśabdo atrārtavaśabdo'yaṃ dṛṣṭaphalatvāditi nairṛtabhāgatvāt tatastadanantaraṃ taduktaṃ droṇībhūtaṃ yeṣvityādi yadyevaṃ ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ svābhāvikāśceti śītavātayoriti vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ ṛṣigaṇaparivṛtaṃ atrārtavaśabdo'yaṃ dṛṣṭaphalatvāditi nairṛtabhāgatvāt tatastadanantaraṃ ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ atrārtavaśabdo'yaṃ dṛṣṭaphalatvāditi ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā muktāhāraprabhṛtīni //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 2.1, 8.0 āśu śiro'bhitāpādīn mado athāpyanyatheti janmabalapravṛttā iti anyanibandhakārairbahūktaṃ ṣaṭsu kāśirājānām ato tasya kecidanyathā tanu sa idānīṃ snehasvedapūrvakair vikārajātamiti devagogurusiddhānāṃ piṇḍo āśrame tathā parasparānupraveśaś tasya śiro'bhitāpādīn athāpyanyatheti janmabalapravṛttā anyanibandhakārairbahūktaṃ kāśirājānām kecidanyathā snehasvedapūrvakair vikārajātamiti devagogurusiddhānāṃ parasparānupraveśaś śiro'bhitāpādīn athāpyanyatheti janmabalapravṛttā anyanibandhakārairbahūktaṃ snehasvedapūrvakair vikārajātamiti devagogurusiddhānāṃ athāpyanyatheti anyanibandhakārairbahūktaṃ devagogurusiddhānāṃ anyanibandhakārairbahūktaṃ avilambitaṃ śirasyatihṛtaṃ viṣamadyajo ko'rthaḥ iti śrīḍalhaṇaviracitāyāṃ tacca anekatvād kāyacikitsāsu yuṣmacchalyatantropadeśakāmitādanantaram //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 2.1, 8.0 āśu
śiro'bhitāpādīn mado athāpyanyatheti janmabalapravṛttā iti anyanibandhakārairbahūktaṃ ṣaṭsu kāśirājānām ato tasya kecidanyathā tanu sa idānīṃ snehasvedapūrvakair vikārajātamiti devagogurusiddhānāṃ piṇḍo āśrame tathā parasparānupraveśaś tasya śiro'bhitāpādīn athāpyanyatheti janmabalapravṛttā anyanibandhakārairbahūktaṃ kāśirājānām kecidanyathā snehasvedapūrvakair vikārajātamiti devagogurusiddhānāṃ parasparānupraveśaś śiro'bhitāpādīn athāpyanyatheti janmabalapravṛttā anyanibandhakārairbahūktaṃ snehasvedapūrvakair vikārajātamiti devagogurusiddhānāṃ athāpyanyatheti anyanibandhakārairbahūktaṃ devagogurusiddhānāṃ anyanibandhakārairbahūktaṃ avilambitaṃ śirasyatihṛtaṃ viṣamadyajo ko'rthaḥ iti śrīḍalhaṇaviracitāyāṃ tacca anekatvād kāyacikitsāsu yuṣmacchalyatantropadeśakāmitādanantaram //
Paramānandīyanāmamālā
Rasamañjarī
RMañj, 9, 38.2 manaḥśilātālakacūrṇalepāt karoti
nirlomaśiraḥ kṣaṇāt //
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
Rasaratnasamuccaya
RRS, 12, 34.2 vahnau pacenmṛduni
pātraśiraḥsthaśālīvaivarṇyamātram avadhiṃ pravidhāya dhīmān //
RRS, 12, 76.2 labdhasaṃjñaṃ pratāpāḍhyaṃ dolayantaṃ
śiro muhuḥ //
Rasaratnākara
Rasendracintāmaṇi
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
Rasārṇava
Ratnadīpikā
Rājanighaṇṭu
RājNigh, 0, 4.1 śambhuṃ praṇamya
śirasā svagurūn upāsya pitroḥ padābjayugale praṇipatya bhaktyā /
RājNigh, Kar., 206.2 teṣāṃ bhūṣayatāṃ
surādikaśiraḥ pattraprasūnātmanāṃ vargo 'yaṃ vasatir matā sumanasām uttaṃsavargākhyayā //
RājNigh, 13, 156.1 mātaṃgoragamīnapotriśirasas tvaksāraśaṅkhāmbubhṛt śuktīnāmudarācca mauktikamaṇiḥ spaṣṭaṃ bhavatyaṣṭadhā /
RājNigh, Māṃsādivarga, 85.2 pakṣī cetpuruṣo laghuḥ śṛṇu
śiraḥskandhorupṛṣṭhe kramāt māṃsaṃ yacca kaṭisthitaṃ tadakhilaṃ gurveva sarvātmanā //
Sarvāṅgasundarā
Skandapurāṇa
Spandakārikānirṇaya
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 15.2, 3.1 yato'sya yaḥ pratyayodbhavo vikalpakāvikalpakajñānaprasaraḥ sa śabdānuvedhena ahamidaṃ jānāmi ityādinā sūkṣmāntaḥśabdānurañjanena sthūlābhilāpasaṃsargeṇa ca vinā na bhavati iti tiraścām apyasāṃketikaḥ nirdeśaprakhyaḥ svātmani ca
śironirdeśaprakhyo 'ntarabhyupagamarūpaḥ śabdanavimarśo 'styeva anyathā bālasya prathamasaṃketagrahaṇaṃ na ghaṭeta antarūhāpohātmakavimarśaśūnyatvāt /
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Tantrasāra
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 5.0 hrīṃ na pha hrīṃ hrīṃ ā kṣa hrīṃ ity ābhyāṃ śaktiśaktimadvācakābhyāṃ mālinīśabdarāśimantrābhyām ekenaiva ādau śaktiḥ tataḥ śaktimān iti muktau pādāgrāc
chiro'ntam bhuktau tu sarvo viparyayaḥ //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 45.0 tac ca tattvasaṃkhyagranthikaṃ padakalābhuvanavarṇamantrasaṃkhyagranthi ca jānvantam ekaṃ nābhyantam aparaṃ kaṇṭhāntam anyat
śirasi anyat iti catvāri pavitrakāṇi devāya gurave ca samastādhvaparipūrṇatadrūpabhāvanena dadyāt śeṣebhya ekam iti //
Tantrāloka
Toḍalatantra
Vetālapañcaviṃśatikā
Ānandakanda
ĀK, 2, 8, 17.1 mātaṅgoragamīnapotriśirasastvaksāraśaṅkhāmbubhṛcchuktīnām udarācca mauktikamaṇiḥ spaṣṭaṃ bhavedaṣṭadhā /
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āsapt, 2, 18.2 priyaśirasi vīkṣya yāvakam atha niḥśvasitaṃ sapatnībhiḥ //
Āsapt, 2, 77.1 ājñāpayiṣyasi padaṃ dāsyasi dayitasya
śirasi kiṃ tvarase /
Āsapt, 2, 208.1 guruṣu militeṣu
śirasā praṇamasi laghuṣūnnatā sameṣu samā /
Āyurvedadīpikā
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 32.0 dṛṣṭaṃ cāvṛtya padasya yojanaṃ yathā apāmārgataṇḍulīye gaurave
śirasaḥ śūle pīnase ityādau śirasa iti padaṃ gaurave ityanena yujyate āvṛtya śūle ityanena ca //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 32.0 dṛṣṭaṃ cāvṛtya padasya yojanaṃ yathā apāmārgataṇḍulīye gaurave śirasaḥ śūle pīnase ityādau
śirasa iti padaṃ gaurave ityanena yujyate āvṛtya śūle ityanena ca //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 10.0 tatra gurusūtraṃ yathā naitad buddhimatā draṣṭavyam agniveśa ityādi pratisaṃskartṛsūtraṃ yathā tamuvāca bhagavānātreyaḥ ityādi śiṣyasūtraṃ yathā naitāni bhagavan pañcakaṣāyaśatāni pūryante ityādi ekīyasūtraṃ yathā kumārasya
śiraḥ pūrvamabhinirvartata iti kumāraśirā bharadvājaḥ ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 13, 7.0 yat kurvantītyādāv udāharaṇaṃ yathā śirovirecanadravyāṇi yacchirovirecanaṃ kurvanti tac chirovirecanaṃ karma yenoṣṇatvādikāraṇena śirovirecanaṃ kurvanti tadvīryaṃ vīryaṃ śaktiḥ sā ca dravyasya guṇasya vā yatra śirovirecanaṃ kurvanti tadadhikaraṇaṃ
śiraḥ nānyatrādhikaraṇe śirovirecanadravyaṃ prabhavatītyarthaḥ yadeti vasantādau śirogauravādiyukte ca kāle etenākāle śīte śirovirecanaṃ stabdhatvānna kārmukaṃ kiṃtu svakāla eva yathā yena prakāreṇa pradhamanāvapīḍanādinā tathā prasāritāṅgamuttānaṃ śayane saṃstarāstṛte //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 13, 7.0 yat kurvantītyādāv udāharaṇaṃ yathā śirovirecanadravyāṇi yacchirovirecanaṃ kurvanti tac chirovirecanaṃ karma yenoṣṇatvādikāraṇena śirovirecanaṃ kurvanti tadvīryaṃ vīryaṃ śaktiḥ sā ca dravyasya guṇasya vā yatra śirovirecanaṃ kurvanti tadadhikaraṇaṃ śiraḥ nānyatrādhikaraṇe śirovirecanadravyaṃ prabhavatītyarthaḥ yadeti vasantādau
śirogauravādiyukte ca kāle etenākāle śīte śirovirecanaṃ stabdhatvānna kārmukaṃ kiṃtu svakāla eva yathā yena prakāreṇa pradhamanāvapīḍanādinā tathā prasāritāṅgamuttānaṃ śayane saṃstarāstṛte //
Śivapurāṇa
Śukasaptati
Śusa, 14, 7.4 yadā ca sā tenātmāsaktā jñātā tadā
tadīyaśiroveṇī chinnā /
Śāktavijñāna
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
Bhramarāṣṭaka
Bhramarāṣṭaka, 1, 6.2 nāsmin gandho na ca madhukaṇā nāsti tatsaukumāryaṃ ghūrṇanmūrdhnā bata
nataśirā vrīḍayā nirjagāma //
Bhāvaprakāśa
Dhanurveda
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
GherS, 2, 40.2 śiraś ca dhṛtvā karadaṇḍayugme dehāgnikāraṃ makarāsanaṃ tat //
GherS, 3, 45.1 dharām avaṣṭabhya karadvayābhyām ūrdhvaṃ kṣipet pādayugaṃ
śiraḥ khe /
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Gorakṣaśataka
Haribhaktivilāsa
Haṃsadūta
Haṃsadūta, 1, 25.1 śaranmeghaśreṇīpratibhaṭam
ariṣṭāsuraśiraś ciraṃ śuṣkaṃ vṛndāvanaparisare drakṣyati bhavān /
Haṃsadūta, 1, 40.3 muhus
tatrābhīrīsamudayaśironyastavipadas tavākṣṇor ānandaṃ vidadhati purā pauravanitāḥ //
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
Janmamaraṇavicāra
Kauśikasūtradārilabhāṣya
Kauśikasūtrakeśavapaddhati
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
KaṭhĀ, 2, 5-7, 48.0 tau devā abruvan bhiṣajau vai sthaḥ idaṃ yajñasya
śiraḥ pratidhattam iti //
Kokilasaṃdeśa
KokSam, 1, 42.2 āste śātatriśikhaśikhayā dārukaṃ jaghnuṣī sā yasyādūre
mṛgapatiśirastasthuṣī bhadrakālī //
KokSam, 1, 84.2 maulau yasya
druhiṇaśirasāṃ maṇḍalaṃ maṇḍapāntaḥ kṣmādevānāṃ śrutipadajuṣāṃ saṃśayānucchinatti //
KokSam, 2, 17.2 kāle kāle
karikaraśirovibhramābhyāṃ bhujābhyām āśliṣṭāṅgo vahati mukulacchadmanā romabhedān //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 1, 40.1 tatas tasya
śirasi svacaraṇaṃ nikṣipya sarvān mantrān sakṛd vā krameṇa vā yathādhikāram upadiśya svāṅgeṣu kimapy aṅgaṃ śiṣyaṃ sparśayitvā tadaṅgamātṛkāvarṇādi dvyakṣaraṃ tryakṣaraṃ caturakṣaraṃ vā ānandanāthaśabdāntaṃ tasya nāma diśet //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 2, 7.1 saptavāram abhimantrya tajjalavipruḍbhir ātmānaṃ pūjopakaraṇāni ca saṃprokṣya tajjalena pūrvoktaṃ maṇḍalaṃ parikalpya tadvad ādimaṃ saṃyojya tatropādimaṃ madhyamaṃ ca nikṣipya vahnyarkendukalāḥ abhyarcya vakratuṇḍagāyatryā gaṇānāṃ tvety anayā ṛcā cābhimantrya astrādirakṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā tadbindubhis triśaḥ
śirasi gurupādukām ārādhayet //
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasakāmadhenu
RKDh, 1, 2, 56.10 śirojā iti
bhūpatitadānavaśiraḥprajātā lauhāḥ kajjalābhā bhavanti /
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 11, 76.2, 5.0 akhilānāṃ sarveṣāṃ lohānāṃ svarṇādīnāmityarthaḥ mauliḥ
śirobhūṣaṇasvarūpaḥ sarvalohopayoge ye guṇā bhavanti tebhyo'pyadhikaguṇaprada ityarthaḥ //
Rasasaṃketakalikā
RSK, 4, 18.2 śiro 'bhiṣiñcya dātavyaṃ pathye kṣīraṃ saśarkaram //
RSK, 5, 34.1 jaṅghābāhukarāgrapādaśirasāṃ kampānaśeṣāñjayet kuṣṭhaṃ tīvrabhagandaraṃ vraṇagaṇānrogānmahāgṛdhrasīm /
Rasārṇavakalpa
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
SDhPS, 2, 76.2 atha khalu tataḥ parṣada ābhimānikānāṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ bhikṣuṇīnām upāsakānām upāsikānāṃ pañcamātrāṇi sahasrāṇyutthāya āsanebhyo bhagavataḥ pādau
śirasābhivanditvā tataḥ parṣado 'pakrāmanti sma /
SDhPS, 7, 46.1 upasaṃkramya tasya bhagavataḥ pādau
śirobhirvanditvā taṃ bhagavantaṃ triṣpradakṣiṇīkṛtya añjaliṃ pragṛhya taṃ bhagavantaṃ saṃmukhamābhirgāthābhiḥ sārūpyābhirabhiṣṭuvanti sma //
SDhPS, 7, 75.1 upasaṃkramya tasya bhagavataḥ pādau
śirobhirvanditvā taṃ bhagavantamanekaśatasahasrakṛtvaḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya taiśca sumerumātraiḥ puṣpapuṭaistaṃ bhagavantamabhyavakiranti smābhiprakiranti sma taṃ ca bodhivṛkṣaṃ daśayojanapramāṇam //
SDhPS, 7, 104.1 upasaṃkramya ca tasya bhagavataḥ pādau
śirobhirvanditvā taṃ bhagavantamanekaśatasahasrakṛtvaḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya taiḥ sumerumātraiḥ puṣpapuṭaistaṃ bhagavantamabhyavakiranti smābhiprakiranti sma taṃ ca bodhivṛkṣaṃ daśayojanapramāṇam //
SDhPS, 7, 132.1 upasaṃkramya tasya bhagavataḥ pādau
śirobhirvanditvā taṃ bhagavantamanekaśatasahasrakṛtvaḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya taiḥ sumerumātraiḥ puṣpapuṭaistaṃ bhagavantamabhyavakiranti smābhiprakiranti sma taṃ ca bodhivṛkṣaṃ daśayojanapramāṇam //
SDhPS, 7, 161.1 upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādau
śirobhirvanditvā taṃ bhagavantamanekaśatasahasrakṛtvaḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya taiḥ sumerumātraiḥ puṣpapuṭaistaṃ bhagavantamabhyavakiranti smābhiprakiranti sma taṃ ca bodhivṛkṣaṃ daśayojanapramāṇam //
SDhPS, 8, 5.1 sa bhagavataḥ pādau
śirasābhivandya ekānte sthito 'bhūd bhagavantameva namaskurvan animiṣābhyāṃ ca netrābhyāṃ samprekṣamāṇaḥ //
SDhPS, 8, 90.1 upasaṃkramya bhagavataḥ pādayoḥ
śirobhirnipatya evamāhuḥ /
SDhPS, 11, 194.1 atha mañjuśrīḥ kumārabhūtaḥ padmādavatīrya bhagavataḥ śākyamuneḥ prabhūtaratnasya ca tathāgatasya pādau
śirasābhivanditvā yena prajñākūṭo bodhisattvastenopasaṃkrāntaḥ //
SDhPS, 14, 14.1 upasaṃkramya ca ubhayayos tathāgatayorarhatoḥ samyaksaṃbuddhayoḥ pādau
śirobhirvanditvā sarvāṃśca tān bhagavataḥ śākyamunestathāgatasyātmīyān nirmitāṃstathāgatavigrahān ye te samantato daśasu dikṣvanyonyāsu lokadhātuṣu saṃnipatitā nānāratnavṛkṣamūleṣu siṃhāsanopaviṣṭās tān sarvān abhivandya namaskṛtya ca anekaśatasahasrakṛtvastāṃstathāgatānarhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhān pradakṣiṇīkṛtya nānāprakārair bodhisattvastavair abhiṣṭutya ekānte tasthuḥ //
SDhPS, 17, 15.1 ime ca te bhavantaḥ sattvā balinaḥ
palitaśiraso jīrṇavṛddhā mahallakā aśītivarṣikā jātyā //
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
UḍḍT, 1, 1.2 praṇamya
śirasā devī gaurī pṛcchati śaṃkaram //
UḍḍT, 2, 4.1 ḍuṇḍubhasya
śiro grāhyaṃ sarvān ekatra kārayet /
UḍḍT, 9, 38.2 svagṛhe candanena maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā
śiraḥsthaṃ kārayet guggulena dhūpaṃ dattvā sahasram ekaṃ pratyahaṃ japet tato māsānte paurṇamāsyāṃ rātrau vidhivat pūjāṃ kṛtvā japet /
UḍḍT, 12, 46.8 imaṃ gokṣīrasadṛśaṃ vāraṃ vāraṃ vicintayed vā varānanamukhe
śirasi śarīre tataḥ kaṇṭhe tato hṛdi nābhimaṇḍale guhye tathā sarvāṅge cintayet tathā pūrakeṇa varārohe kaṇṭhadaṣṭo 'pi jīvati /
UḍḍT, 13, 1.7 priyaṅguḥ kuṅkumaṃ gorocanā nāgakesaro dūrvā haridre dve siddhārthakadvayaṃ vacā punarnavāpāmārgo 'rkaś citrakaṃ śālmalī lakṣmaṇā tālamūlī śatāvarī vandhyā karkaṭī balā kṣīriṇī mṛgapippalī tathā cirāṇi supattrāṇy uśīraṃ ghṛtaṃ madhu tathā palāśapuṣpapattrāṇi ambarabilvapattrāṇy aśvagandhādīni sugandhadravyāṇi sarvāṇi sarve sādhyaviśeṣataḥ anyad udvartayed gātraṃ
śirolepano yaḥ punaḥ kalaśaṃ prakṣipya snāpayet labhate striyaṃ sadā udvartanavastraṃ tyaktvā paravastraparidhānaṃ kuryāt /
Yogaratnākara
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
ŚāṅkhŚS, 4, 17, 11.0 taṃ saṃjñapayanti
prākśirasam udakpādaṃ pratyakśirasaṃ vodakpādam aravamāṇam //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 4, 17, 11.0 taṃ saṃjñapayanti prākśirasam udakpādaṃ
pratyakśirasaṃ vodakpādam aravamāṇam //